Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
world_n faith_n heart_n overcome_v 2,318 5 9.2114 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A10945 Seuen treatises containing such direction as is gathered out of the Holie Scriptures, leading and guiding to true happines, both in this life, and in the life to come: and may be called the practise of Christianitie. Profitable for all such as heartily desire the same: in the which, more particularly true Christians may learne how to leade a godly and comfortable life euery day. Penned by Richard Rogers, preacher of the word of God at Wethersfield in Essex. Rogers, Richard, 1550?-1618. 1603 (1603) STC 21215; ESTC S116354 833,684 644

There are 43 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

and_o desire_n as_o their_o frailty_n do_v permit_v for_o they_o know_v who_o have_v so_o far_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o can_v loathe_v some_o sin_n and_o love_v other_o that_o be_v but_o halt_v but_o as_o he_o who_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n teach_v also_o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o steal_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o do_v so_o judge_v and_o therefore_o disclaim_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v they_o loathe_v one_o sin_n and_o love_v another_o which_o be_v to_o do_v contrary_n and_o as_o pure_a and_o sweet_a water_n and_o filthy_a can_v come_v from_o one_o fountain_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o heart_n reform_v send_v forth_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o that_o as_o one_o in_o prison_n hardly_o diet_v feed_v with_o great_a appetite_n and_o greediness_n upon_o scrap_n and_o paring_n and_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n if_o he_o may_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o they_o life_n who_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o conversant_a with_o his_o friend_n where_o he_o find_v variety_n and_o plenty_n can_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a fare_n again_o but_o wonder_v now_o how_o he_o can_v find_v savour_n in_o every_o man_n leave_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o who_o have_v besot_v and_o make_v drunken_a himself_o with_o the_o deceitful_a bait_n of_o sin_n who_o if_o like_o a_o swine_n he_o may_v fill_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o his_o eye_n lust_v after_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o have_v what_o he_o will_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o estate_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o have_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o cast_v out_o that_o former_a draff_n as_o vomit_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o again_o behold_v such_o honour_n give_v god_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o their_o old_a conversation_n wherein_o they_o live_v sometime_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o 3.9_o they_o have_v it_o in_o most_o vile_a account_n and_o detestation_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v worship_v god_n among_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v change_v their_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v it_o to_o overcome_v i_o say_v not_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a craftiness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n deceive_v many_o thousand_o and_o even_o the_o poison_a bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n also_o o_o power_n unconquerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v match_v thereby_o if_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a stay_n or_o fleshly_a hold_n in_o any_o sort_n comparable_a to_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o what_o price_n and_o reckon_n shall_v it_o be_v have_v think_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o at_o man_n request_n can_v give_v the_o life_n of_o their_o enemy_n into_o their_o hand_n or_o help_v they_o with_o long_a life_n or_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n with_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o variety_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n oh_o how_o welcome_a shall_v that_o be_v but_o consisider_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v it_o you_o mighty_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o another_o manner_n of_o treasure_n than_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v other_o delight_n than_o these_o be_v able_a this_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o desire_n of_o your_o enemy_n death_n but_o it_o will_v make_v you_o as_o it_o do_v david_n 24.10.11_o to_o turn_v your_o heart_n towards_o your_o great_a enemy_n which_o be_v true_a manhood_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n when_o you_o have_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o suffer_v not_o you_o to_o hunt_v about_o the_o world_n for_o variety_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o better_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a but_o this_o will_v make_v you_o with_o moses_n to_o renounce_v they_o when_o you_o may_v have_v they_o and_o to_o find_v great_a pleasure_n in_o do_v so_o 11.24_o and_o yet_o in_o forego_v they_o to_o think_v yourselves_o plentiful_o reward_v 11.6_o final_o this_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o fret_v and_o to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o think_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o to_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o far_o from_o you_o by_o wish_v long_a life_n but_o it_o will_v make_v you_o sigh_v and_o groan_n to_o be_v out_o of_o your_o life_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o account_v it_o a_o prison_n to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n still_o 5.3_o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v to_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o you_o must_v live_v here_o no_o long_o 7.1_o better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n o_o you_o man_n of_o this_o world_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o great_a commodity_n and_o tiding_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o assure_v we_o how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o they_o we_o will_v forsake_v and_o leave_v all_o and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o joy_n if_o you_o can_v but_o rather_o your_o best_a thing_n be_v those_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o namely_o great_a riches_n pleasure_n your_o enemy_n death_n and_o desire_v of_o long_a life_n to_o yourselves_o the_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o 3_o then_o renounce_v you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v safe_o keep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o we_o do_v but_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o when_o you_o see_v what_o be_v best_a embrace_v it_o or_o else_o i_o will_v pronounce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o you_o which_o in_o time_n shall_v most_o sure_o find_v you_o out_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o 13.41_o although_o you_o hide_v yourselves_o from_o it_o behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o vanish_v away_o for_o i_o will_v work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n that_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o treatise_n be_v too_o long_o now_o i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o show_v that_o the_o believe_a christian_n do_v renounce_v the_o sinful_a course_n 5.19_o which_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n so_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o some_o good_a mood_n only_o neither_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n 4.24_o when_o he_o see_v shame_n or_o danger_n approach_v he_o do_v not_o i_o say_v then_o only_o signify_v his_o mislike_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n he_o make_v protestation_n no_o more_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o ephraim_n be_v counsel_v to_o say_v be_v call_v to_o repentance_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n which_o yet_o before_o have_v be_v her_o glory_n so_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o cast_v off_o all_o such_o behaviour_n as_o a_o loathsome_a and_o ragged_a garment_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n with_o 16.24_o after_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v peter_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n for_o then_o only_o indeed_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o do_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o doctrine_n godliness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n that_o many_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o never_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v namely_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o filthy_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o their_o soul_n other_o which_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o hear_v such_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o shall_v disclaim_v their_o life_n past_a and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o think_v how_o cold_o they_o receive_v it_o some_o of_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o mock_v and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o that_o way_n some_o never_o conceive_v it_o some_o be_v often_o accuse_v and_o make_v afraid_a to_o see_v their_o life_n so_o far_o off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o but_o soon_o forget_v it_o because_o they_o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o some_o be_v
and_o yet_o even_o that_o make_v they_o complain_v until_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o witness_n within_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v best_a to_o soothe_v up_o himself_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n thus_o i_o conclude_v that_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o object_v thus_o if_o you_o zealous_a folk_n who_o glory_n so_o much_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v so_o joyful_a you_o agree_v not_o within_o yourselves_o for_o some_o which_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n be_v ever_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o many_o desire_n to_o be_v sure_a and_o groan_v for_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v comfort_v be_v already_o pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o sometime_o they_o be_v assure_v for_o a_o season_n 5.4_o and_o then_o be_v cheerful_a and_o before_o this_o they_o can_v be_v so_o as_o they_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v more_o clear_o to_o behold_v that_o excellent_a mystery_n but_o further_o i_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v trouble_v no_o wise_a body_n to_o see_v they_o mourn_v for_o a_o while_n after_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v attein_v make_v they_o merry_a for_o ever_o after_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n in_o they_o that_o twit_v god_n weak_a servant_n for_o that_o which_o give_v so_o just_a cause_n of_o mourning_n namely_o their_o doubt_v see_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v assure_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v their_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n with_o melancholy_a passion_n they_o offend_v not_o in_o lament_v after_o god_n while_o they_o long_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o behold_v god_n love_a countenance_n towards_o they_o but_o if_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o waspish_a tuchie_a froward_a unquiet_a &_o rash_a in_o censure_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n i_o say_v these_o as_o mad_a and_o frantic_a passion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o these_o obiecter_n say_v that_o this_o sad_a countenance_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o who_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o cause_v many_o to_o shun_v religion_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n and_o to_o meddle_v with_o muse_v on_o the_o scripture_n or_o on_o sermon_n more_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o and_o so_o trouble_v themselves_o no_o further_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o look_v to_o exemple_n that_o we_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v ourselves_o thereby_o from_o that_o benefit_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o certain_o direct_v we_o unto_o but_o if_o man_n will_v weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o challenge_v many_o good_a christian_n for_o their_o heaviness_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v tend_v to_o the_o seek_v of_o comfort_n may_v see_v their_o own_o fault_n great_a who_o mirth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v join_v with_o lightness_n and_o profaneness_n hold_v goodness_n and_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o company_n 7.8_o and_o not_o a_o rejoice_a for_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o most_o love_a father_n without_o which_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o folly_n yea_o madness_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o laughter_n which_o testify_v such_o joy_n but_o to_o end_v this_o in_o few_o word_n let_v such_o as_o have_v true_a hope_n in_o god_n though_o weak_o moderate_a their_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v offend_v as_o few_o as_o they_o may_v and_o they_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o that_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o interpret_v all_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o look_v that_o their_o own_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v well_o warrant_v they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o other_o heaviness_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o thus_o much_o admiration_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o benefit_n will_v raise_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o marvel_v with_o reverence_n to_o see_v his_o state_n so_o change_v himself_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o so_o low_a a_o depth_n of_o extreme_a misery_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o be_v enrich_v by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v oft_o fear_v on_o the_o sudden_a lest_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o judas_n the_o good_a apostle_n do_v who_o consider_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o christ_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n 14.22_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o that_o be_v in_o cavil_v and_o mock_v yet_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v she_o evil_n with_o good_a and_o convert_v she_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v on_o the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o he_o that_o she_o forget_v her_o waterpot_n which_o in_o she_o who_o savour_v before_o only_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o go_v admire_v at_o her_o own_o change_n to_o tell_v her_o neighbour_n of_o that_o welcome_a news_n which_o have_v befall_v she_o and_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o their_o conversion_n also_o joh._n 4.28.29_o but_o saul_n conversion_n do_v so_o cause_v he_o to_o wonder_v at_o god_n work_n therein_o that_o it_o cause_v also_o they_o that_o behold_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o &_o to_o be_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o before_o pursue_v with_o the_o imbracer_n of_o it_o act._n 9.21_o so_o great_a admiration_n do_v this_o precious_a faith_n work_v in_o they_o that_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o holy_a and_o reverend_a admiration_n at_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n befall_v those_o or_o other_o such_o shall_v but_o then_o only_o immediate_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v feel_v the_o benefit_n may_v seem_v the_o small_a but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v due_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v for_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o far_o above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o look_v for_o that_o except_o it_o be_v through_o man_n own_o default_n they_o be_v every_o day_n new_a and_o fresh_a and_o so_o far_o from_o bring_v tediousness_n that_o the_o often_o they_o be_v daily_o consider_v and_o the_o long_o they_o be_v enjoy_v sweet_a the_o more_o they_o will_v cause_v wonder_v at_o the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o what_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n even_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o so_o unworthy_a a_o one_o as_o will_v have_v think_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a estate_n not_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n thereof_o do_v not_o more_o cause_v the_o eye_n to_o dazzle_v than_o the_o view_n and_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n which_o god_n communicate_v with_o his_o beloved_a one_o do_v astonish_v and_o abash_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v many_o year_n after_o he_o feel_v himself_o belove_v of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o holy_a admiration_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n 8.139.34_o as_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o neathermost_a grave_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o gross_a bewitch_a of_o many_o professor_n by_o satan_n that_o if_o they_o have_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o tiding_n publish_v marvel_v a_o little_a they_o think_v they_o have_v receive_v this_o benefit_n with_o that_o reverend_a account_n that_o it_o deserve_v though_o after_o it_o wax_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o for_o this_o they_o say_v it_o be_v foolish_a daily_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o one_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o full_o well_o all_o such_o declare_v what_o fruit_n they_o reap_v by_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v daily_o consider_v their_o unworthines_n they_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v every_o day_n then_o at_o the_o first_o if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n daily_o in_o that_o his_o mercy_n continue_v daily_o to_o pardon_v they_o and_o for_o that_o
say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o to_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a see_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v new_a faith_n and_o purge_v by_o faith_n we_o know_v thereby_o ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o fly_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o which_o purge_v the_o heart_n 26.18_o cast_v out_o the_o draff_n and_o filthiness_n which_o be_v in_o us._n and_o until_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o enlighten_v that_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o never_o come_v out_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o our_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a devilish_a 3.15_o and_o sensual_a for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o assure_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n feel_v do_v know_v no_o better_a delight_n than_o our_o blind_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v dream_n of_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o which_o though_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v short_a and_o momentanie_n see_v they_o who_o have_v great_a part_n in_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o long_o yet_o we_o who_o have_v least_o part_n in_o they_o will_v never_o forgo_v the_o love_n of_o they_o until_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v certain_o enjoy_v better_a which_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v in_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o although_o they_o have_v no_o wealth_n yet_o it_o do_v their_o heart_n good_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o token_n that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v best_a of_o all_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o many_o thousand_o through_o ignorance_n pass_v their_o time_n in_o sport_n play_v pastime_n and_o pleasure_n account_v that_o the_o only_a life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o live_v delicious_o for_o a_o season_n other_o 5.5_o in_o quarrel_v contention_n murmur_a debate_n suit_n and_o accuse_v of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o most_o tolerable_a and_o honest_a course_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o spend_n of_o man_n year_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worldly_a good_n and_o thus_o be_v man_n occupy_v although_o one_o sort_n diverse_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o to_o be_v pity_v see_v they_o walk_v amiss_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o know_v no_o better_o notwithstanding_o no_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o mislike_v his_o course_n or_o to_o turn_v his_o hart_n and_o delight_n from_o it_o until_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o far_o better_a portion_n no_o although_o we_o bring_v tiding_n hereof_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o have_v great_a like_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o till_o they_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o the_o dispossess_v of_o such_o unsavourie_a and_o fond_a lust_n from_o their_o heart_n 1.10_o but_o when_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o plentiful_a rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o no_o people_n be_v now_o free_o make_v his_o people_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o which_o be_v sometime_o not_o belove_v then_o their_o heart_n turn_v and_o ask_v after_o he_o then_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o repent_v that_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a before_o and_o that_o so_o long_a time_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v up_o the_o draff_n of_o unsavourie_a puddle_n even_o deceitful_a pleasure_n when_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a cistern_n which_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n before_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o persuasion_n &_o assure_v of_o better_a delight_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o resolve_v of_o their_o salvation_n change_v and_o what_o liberty_n they_o have_v by_o christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v happy_a which_o how_o it_o be_v attain_v have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n but_o so_o soon_o be_v their_o evil_a heart_n and_o affection_n change_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v enlighten_v and_o they_o contrary_o affect_v to_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o like_v before_o as_o see_v now_o cause_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o will_n and_o power_n thereunto_o 5.6_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o brethren_n it_o make_v they_o also_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o allurement_n to_o evil_a and_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v abide_v instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o purify_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n not_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n do_v work_v this_o change_n and_o sanctification_n also_o which_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n 3.9_o and_o a_o indue_a of_o we_o with_o a_o new_a quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o will_v well_o and_o sincere_o to_o go_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n 6.4_o and_o both_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o i_o do_v advise_o mention_v again_o brief_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n who_o shall_v the_o point_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o better_a understand_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o and_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n clear_a and_o appease_v the_o conscience_n from_o accusation_n and_o check_n and_o work_v most_o sweet_a peace_n and_o holy_a security_n rom._n 5.1_o for_o from_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n arise_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o excuse_v conscience_n even_o as_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n proceed_v from_o both_o 1.5_o and_o these_o do_v set_v on_o work_v the_o will_n to_o hate_v sin_n which_o before_o it_o love_v and_o contrariwise_o cause_v the_o affection_n as_o fear_v hope_v love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v well_o order_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v thereby_o even_o as_o the_o chariot_n on_o the_o wheel_n agreeable_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o renew_v do_v work_v that_o glorious_a repentance_n in_o we_o a_o thing_n much_o in_o speech_n among_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o little_a in_o use_n or_o set_v by_o be_v both_o a_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n act._n 11.23_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n 3.9.10.15_o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 44_o 57_o and_o a_o continual_a endeavour_v in_o the_o life_n act._n 24._o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o cast_v off_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o every_o one_o for_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o sin_n have_v over_o we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v righteous_o and_o obedient_o that_o we_o receive_v new_a increase_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n daily_o 2.24_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o same_o liberty_n unto_o our_o end_n this_o i_o have_v say_v see_v it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o sinful_a life_n and_o to_o the_o practise_v of_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v anon_o it_o so_o necessary_o follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o see_v that_o if_o he_o can_v find_v his_o heart_n to_o go_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o it_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a comfort_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v glory_n of_o that_o without_o this_o effectual_a cleanse_n and_o purge_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o sound_a repentance_n life_n and_o currant_n and_o true_a fruit_n of_o amendment_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o this_o though_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v express_v as_o i_o have_v
that_o our_o heart_n be_v first_o purify_v through_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n appease_v and_o that_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o good_a order_n afterward_o comfort_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o see_v and_o follow_v after_o this_o but_o think_v to_o abstain_v from_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n howsoever_o the_o heart_n be_v little_o look_v after_o shall_v reap_v a_o sleight_n fruit_n of_o their_o travail_n neither_o lead_v the_o life_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o find_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o imagine_v they_o shall_v have_v at_o leastwise_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o lord_n 19.29_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o so_o he_o serve_v they_o for_o as_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o deed_n 15.7_o but_o in_o word_n so_o their_o peace_n be_v not_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o word_n their_o joy_n note_n not_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o countenance_n a_o false_a comfort_n and_o that_o appear_v in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o they_o give_v to_o he_o a_o false_a worship_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o weigh_v this_o for_o such_o as_o cry_v out_o of_o we_o as_o of_o precisian_n for_o teach_v and_o urge_v this_o do_v prove_v to_o their_o cost_n and_o shame_n oftentimes_o that_o they_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o they_o can_v have_v receive_v this_o our_o doctrine_n howsoever_o they_o reproach_n and_o speak_v ill_a of_o our_o live_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v brand_v themselves_o with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v never_o after_o wear_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o they_o any_o more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o strict_a precisian_n before_o it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a the_o unruly_a desire_n and_o appetite_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o in_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o shake_v and_o weaken_v this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v altogether_o pure_a all_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o none_o of_o they_o unclean_a perfect_a so_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v but_o unperfectlie_o and_o in_o part_n our_o desire_n therefore_o can_v be_v in_o the_o perfect_a and_o best_a christian_n altogether_o good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n but_o unperfit_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o of_o they_o evil_a and_o many_o which_o be_v holy_a yet_o mix_v with_o evil_a and_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o noisome_a remnant_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v 12.1_o as_o loathsome_a rag_n for_o they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o and_o also_o they_o complain_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o as_o heavy_a burden_n 7._o say_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v look_v streightlie_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o 130.3_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o best_a that_o they_o who_o charge_v we_o to_o challenge_v a_o purity_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v ashamed_a privilege_n but_o yet_o least_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v think_v this_o a_o small_a gift_n and_o privilege_n that_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n renew_a and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n change_v but_o in_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o overcome_v of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n but_o one_o affection_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o win_n of_o a_o city_n proverb_n 16.32_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o mean_a person_n have_v a_o clean_a heart_n though_o not_o perfect_a be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n happy_a than_o the_o most_o gloss_a professor_n which_o want_v it_o the_o one_o save_v the_o other_o damn_v as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o poor_a publican_n 18.9.10_o and_o the_o vain_a glorious_a pharisie_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o sum_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o second_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o thus_o christian_n reader_n i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o look_v for_o salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v renounce_v the_o evil_a lust_n which_o swarm_n every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o ungodly_a life_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o how_o far_o thou_o may_v attain_v hereunto_o even_o so_o far_o as_o man_n frailty_n will_v permit_v and_o not_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n only_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o have_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n believer_n but_o in_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v only_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o which_o to_o do_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n but_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v of_o the_o manifold_a point_n of_o duty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o which_o god_n people_n must_v shine_v as_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n 19.22_o for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o goodness_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a evil_a conversation_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n i_o be_o now_o to_o entreat_v and_o speak_v evil_a and_o as_o this_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o attain_v to_o than_o the_o other_o as_o hard_o as_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a to_o be_v do_v of_o good_a then_o to_o avoid_v evil_a though_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v that_o way_n the_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o a_o great_a portion_n they_o have_v even_o in_o this_o world_n who_o god_n have_v frame_v thereunto_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o their_o estate_n be_v to_o they_o who_o know_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o and_o second_o that_o they_o who_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o can_v say_v they_o hope_v yea_o see_v no_o great_a evil_n in_o they_o may_v know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o give_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o great_a perfection_n that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o and_o large_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o lay_n forth_o of_o this_o point_n to_o show_v full_o and_o clear_o for_o the_o simple_a heart_a christian_a what_o this_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v therefore_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_o stay_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v than_o i_o must_v needs_o first_o then_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o general_a rule_n to_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o practice_v all_o duty_n command_v by_o which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v do_v to_o small_a purpose_n then_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o show_v wherein_o this_o part_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o do_v good_a do_v consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o righteous_a deal_n towards_o man_n with_o reason_n of_o both_o last_o i_o will_v answer_v some_o objection_n bring_v against_o the_o godly_a life_n and_o where_o i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o rule_n which_o shall_v help_v thou_o to_o practice_v the_o godly_a life_n mark_v they_o well_o for_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o well_o learned_a therefore_o many_o which_o will_v glad_o live_v well_o attain_v to_o it_o in_o no_o good_a sort_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o credit_n with_o other_o but_o meet_v with_o many_o unsetling_n discouragement_n and_o cooling_n of_o their_o zeal_n yea_o oft_o
himself_o into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n every_o such_o therefore_o must_v put_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v more_o bold_a with_o reverence_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o this_o armour_n which_o none_o can_v want_v with_o safety_n when_o he_o see_v who_o incourage_v he_o even_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v he_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o set_v he_o about_o namely_o god_n all-sufficient_a he_o must_v be_v more_o bold_a to_o keep_v his_o crown_n and_o honour_n even_o this_o holy_a armour_n 3.11_o which_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o he_o than_o life_n itself_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o desire_n as_o much_o as_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o 3.4_o who_o yet_o do_v but_o weak_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o armour_n or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o use_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a strong_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n much_o less_o do_v themselves_o receive_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o it_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o it_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o case_n better_o than_o they_o have_v think_v it_o and_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o far_o better_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o let_v they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o not_o only_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o neither_o let_v they_o be_v slothful_a or_o backward_o to_o get_v a_o part_n in_o it_o by_o put_v and_o keep_v it_o on_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o urge_v themselves_o if_o they_o wax_v cold_a or_o untoward_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n before_o mention_v whereby_o this_o armour_n be_v put_v on_o and_o hold_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o if_o the_o mean_n themselves_o grow_v unsavourie_a with_o they_o ordinary_a prayer_n i_o mean_v and_o watchfulness_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v discourage_v or_o set_v in_o evil_a delight_n let_v they_o drive_v out_o that_o devil_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o eye_n nor_o ease_n to_o their_o heart_n until_o they_o have_v in_o some_o comfortable_a manner_n recover_v their_o first_o love_n and_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v once_o by_o this_o armour_n i_o say_v let_v they_o not_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o and_o let_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o fearful_a danger_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o awake_v not_o and_o that_o speedy_o for_o although_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o with_o a_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o put_n on_o of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n as_o with_o a_o fresh_a soldier_n in_o put_v on_o his_o bodily_a armour_n namely_o to_o account_v it_o strange_a and_o wearisome_a as_o not_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o therefore_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v unburthen_v of_o it_o yet_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a benefit_n he_o will_v be_v admonish_v and_o take_v counsel_n to_o do_v otherwise_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o armour_n and_o thus_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o which_o will_v learn_v to_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n and_o to_o go_v clothe_v with_o it_o through_o the_o day_n shall_v find_v every_o thing_n true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o by_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o have_v these_o part_n of_o it_o fast_o tie_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o depth_n and_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_n of_o it_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o be_v watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o occupy_v 10.4_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v even_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v assault_n by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n or_o by_o force_n and_o might_n the_o christian_a be_v arm_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o furnish_v with_o that_o strength_n shall_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o preserve_v himself_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o armour_n that_o even_o of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n give_v wonderful_a commendation_n 5.7_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n alone_a victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n 9.23_o resist_v the_o devil_n himself_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o easy_a which_o we_o do_v desire_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o upon_o which_o we_o firm_o rest_v as_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o one_o part_n of_o our_o armour_n faith_n be_v singular_a great_a and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o mighty_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o namely_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o even_o this_o one_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o strong_a temptation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o halt_v and_o deal_v hollow_o as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o simple_o and_o in_o a_o good_a meaning_n yea_o it_o keep_v we_o merry_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o such_o as_o want_v it_o must_v hold_v down_o the_o head_n and_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o it_o make_v our_o estate_n happy_a 5.8_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v bless_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n now_o therefore_o if_o some_o one_o part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a attire_n and_o armour_n be_v so_o helpful_a and_o of_o so_o great_a use_n what_o think_v we_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o whole_a complete_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v such_o a_o safe_a walk_n against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v unwounded_a while_o he_o go_v through_o many_o dangerous_a attempt_n yea_o and_o enjoy_v most_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n throughout_o the_o day_n thereby_o and_o yet_o without_o flatter_v of_o himself_o and_o dangerous_a security_n as_o in_o particular_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v on_o and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o righteousness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o defence_n and_o shelter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v to_o war_n here_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v hereby_o to_o meekness_n patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n when_o god_n afflict_v he_o by_o the_o one_o and_o to_o love_v those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v innocent_a towards_o all_o because_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o contrary_a evil_n for_o all_o these_o duty_n and_o many_o more_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o water_v in_o the_o fruitful_a ground_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o these_o i_o say_v shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o and_o many_o more_o abundant_o likewise_o he_o who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o gold_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o understanding_n as_o treasure_n within_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a way_n when_o other_o shall_v ever_o reel_v and_o fall_v yea_o when_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o byway_n 14.6_o and_o be_v wander_v although_o seek_v it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o way_n before_o he_o as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n broad_a and_o plain_a and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o guide_n and_o therefore_o his_o step_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a as_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o know_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rough_a and_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o like_a fruit_n i_o will_v set_v down_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o will_v not_o grow_v tedious_a see_v much_o matter_n to_o arise_v if_o therefore_o we_o can_v like_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o holy_a train_n and_o love_v to_o go_v arm_v with_o these_o weapon_n with_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o enjoy_v new_a increase_n daily_o arm_v with_o
may_v be_v address_v thyself_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o any_o duty_n which_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v and_o confident_a that_o god_n who_o love_v thou_o so_o dear_o as_o in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o beleeve_v and_o in_o thy_o thanksgiving_n thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o i_o say_v will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o guard_v thou_o from_o all_o adversary_n power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 14.16_o which_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n keep_v thou_o from_o evil_n for_o he_o which_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 16.9_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o with_o confidence_n to_o set_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o to_o withstand_v any_o evil_n and_o further_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n with_o all_o furniture_n meet_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o god_n promise_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a with_o righteousness_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n with_o sincerity_n to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v thou_o aright_o and_o with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v shod_a against_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o thy_o voyage_n to_o god_n kingdom_n remember_v all_o these_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o except_o thou_o be_v settle_v against_o the_o discouragement_n which_o may_v stand_v up_o in_o thy_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v cheerful_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v thou_o to_o trouble_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o unquietness_n and_o unsettledness_n may_v arise_v which_o also_o will_v otherwise_o undoubted_o soreshake_v thou_o thus_o before_o thou_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o thou_o to_o renew_v thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v rest_v fresh_o on_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n throughout_o the_o day_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v it_o so_o and_o observe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n merry_a in_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o further_o lay_v open_a of_o this_o first_o duty_n as_o with_o any_o convenience_n it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o awake_v with_o god_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o prayer_n now_o when_o thy_o heart_n shall_v after_o thy_o first_o shake_v off_o thy_o sleep_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o thy_o god_n set_v thyself_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o thy_o duty_n prayer_n 6.10_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o solemn_a manner_n upon_o thy_o knee_n cast_v off_o and_o renounce_v such_o foolish_a and_o fruitless_a thought_n and_o fantasy_n as_o be_v wont_a and_o still_o may_v hold_v thou_o from_o this_o duty_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v convenient_o yea_o prayer_n if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v let_v it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o morning_n season_n except_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o thou_o keep_v thy_o bed_n and_o then_o join_v it_o with_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o pray_v short_o when_o pain_n give_v thou_o no_o further_a liberty_n but_o yet_o fervent_o and_o more_o often_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v thy_o first_o work_n yet_o let_v not_o thy_o defer_v of_o it_o be_v a_o break_v it_o off_o if_o thou_o may_v perform_v it_o neither_o let_v a_o light_a occasion_n cause_v thou_o to_o defer_v it_o for_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v especial_o thou_o own_o unwillingnes_n or_o sloth_n but_o when_o for_o some_o especial_a and_o weighty_a cause_n thou_o do_v defer_v it_o return_v if_o it_o may_v be_v after_o thy_o necessary_a business_n end_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o &_o therewith_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o express_v my_o meaning_n about_o this_o more_o plain_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o god_n in_o benefit_n daily_a and_o hourly_o receive_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o sometime_o particular_o thanks_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o daily_o and_o oft_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o subdue_v thou_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o thankful_a heart_n in_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o let_v another_o part_n of_o this_o morning_n worship_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o this_o be_v a_o hearty_a record_v and_o view_v of_o thy_o sin_n sin_n a_o bewail_a and_o confess_v of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o accuse_v of_o thyself_o with_o a_o especial_a remorse_n for_o those_o which_o have_v most_o trouble_v thou_o and_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v see_v thyself_o a_o wretched_a person_n and_o infinite_o indebt_v to_o god_n and_o so_o withhold_v thy_o heart_n from_o insolency_n and_o security_n and_o be_v brokenhearted_a that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o abide_v so_o after_o and_o with_o both_o these_o send_v up_o loud_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n request_n confident_o look_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n daily_o fresh_a sweet_a and_o savoury_a to_o thou_o which_o the_o most_o do_v make_v too_o common_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o pray_v also_o in_o faith_n for_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o direct_v thy_o way_n and_o for_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o by_o thy_o own_o necessity_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o thy_o brethren_n even_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n who_o have_v the_o like_a need_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o thou_o have_v and_o withal_o that_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o without_o 1.3_o and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v bring_v home_o that_o thus_o thou_o may_v both_o testify_v thy_o love_n to_o they_o and_o daily_o remember_v and_o consider_v how_o thyself_o and_o all_o other_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a and_o to_o help_v forward_o this_o duty_n the_o better_a some_o meditation_n or_o muse_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v assuage_v the_o bitterness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n meditation_n and_o season_v it_o with_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a as_o every_o one_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n sometime_o of_o our_o mortality_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o slippery_a estate_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o change_n of_o person_n time_n estate_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sometime_o of_o our_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a of_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n and_o how_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o of_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o evil_a and_o of_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n with_o the_o sundry_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o we_o have_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o of_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o any_o of_o these_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a armour_n of_o some_o of_o these_o or_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n let_v meditation_n be_v raise_v before_o prayer_n be_v enter_v into_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o because_o meditation_n be_v much_o out_o of_o use_n even_o among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o hard_a matter_n to_o go_v about_o and_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o meditation_n some_o meditation_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o brief_o and_o in_o large_a manner_n to_o help_v those_o which_o without_o help_n can_v draw_v matter_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n to_o meditate_v upon_o as_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o a_o short_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o both_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o about_o this_o duty_n and_o christian_a exercise_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v frame_v and_o fit_v thereto_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n namely_o prayer_n confession_n of_o sin_n thanksgiving_n and_o meditation_n be_v conscionable_o and_o careful_o use_v and_o go_v about_o before_o
some_o in_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o who_o yet_o sometime_o have_v feel_v the_o contrary_a draw_v other_o to_o presume_v etc._n etc._n &_o keep_v other_o from_o confirm_v it_o and_o grow_v therein_o daily_o whether_o we_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o these_o last_o mention_v though_o they_o be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o presume_v as_o the_o former_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o hold_v any_o good_a thing_n long_o they_o let_v loose_a their_o heart_n and_o be_v much_o occupy_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v many_o deal_n be_v also_o in_o many_o company_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n beside_o their_o own_o forgetfulness_n and_o frailty_n be_v darken_v and_o distract_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v fervent_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v good_a mean_n do_v doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o and_o those_o of_o long_a profession_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n till_o they_o settle_v themselves_o constant_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n can_v be_v at_o no_o better_a stay_n for_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o preserve_v their_o faith_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o god_n ordinary_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n or_o easy_o recover_v themselves_o again_o if_o they_o be_v dim_v and_o over-shadowed_a chap._n 5._o of_o satan_n hinder_v the_o believer_n from_o live_v godly_a and_o how_o many_o way_n and_o namely_o by_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o wander_a and_o unsettle_a course_n and_o also_o of_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o and_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o how_o he_o hold_v back_o the_o wicked_a now_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v likewise_o show_v how_o he_o let_v the_o believer_n from_o a_o godly_a life_n life_n so_o that_o even_o good_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o many_o duty_n which_o both_o they_o will_v do_v and_o be_v heavy_a and_o wound_v for_o not_o do_v they_o he_o deceive_v they_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o do_v afterward_o fill_v they_o with_o deadly_a discouragement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v hold_v under_o of_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a let_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n way_n for_o discover_v of_o such_o by_o the_o way_n before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v god_n child_n i_o will_v as_o i_o promise_v brief_o set_v down_o some_o of_o those_o let_n whereby_o he_o hinder_v such_o altogether_o from_o practise_v a_o godly_a life_n though_o they_o think_v themselves_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v 3.9_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o themselves_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v cause_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o may_v know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v let_v by_o these_o be_v not_o godly_a and_o that_o true_a christian_n indeed_o may_v know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v sundry_a way_n let_v yet_o not_o like_o they_o now_o these_o have_v a_o heart_n long_o accustom_v to_o evil_a let_v which_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o sift_v of_o it_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o they_o can_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o another_o but_o think_v it_o foolishness_n to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o do_v but_o perform_v some_o outward_a task_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o fashion_n or_o fear_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o not_o look_v for_o any_o strength_n thereby_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o godly_a neither_o in_o their_o action_n will_v be_v tie_v to_o be_v otherwise_o direct_v then_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o again_o they_o neither_o attain_v to_o sound_v and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n second_o neither_o will_v they_o labour_v for_o it_o by_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o hope_v their_o state_n be_v good_a without_o that_o so_o that_o their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o bold_a presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o either_o in_o that_o false_a confidence_n they_o die_v who_o estate_n yet_o can_v be_v good_a or_o else_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a sleep_n 78.35_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n plain_o that_o they_o be_v in_o woeful_a estate_n 50.21_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o annoyance_n which_o sin_n bring_v but_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v nor_o great_o trouble_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o try_v to_o the_o full_a which_o of_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n but_o they_o have_v soon_o do_v with_o such_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o that_o which_o like_v they_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o forward_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unrenew_v four_o neither_o be_v they_o long_v persuade_v save_v only_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n which_o last_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a life_n that_o be_v to_o live_v as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o mind_v such_o thing_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o while_o we_o be_v abide_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v strong_o settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o own_o though_o all_o may_v see_v upon_o how_o weak_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a course_n when_o yet_o daily_a care_n of_o holiness_n be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o go_v further_o than_o they_o be_v but_o precise_a and_o foolish_a and_o full_a of_o fantasy_n for_o so_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n account_v of_o who_o in_o particular_a draw_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n into_o practice_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o rest_v herein_o but_o oft_o their_o conscience_n will_n they_o will_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v best_a six_o to_o conclude_v either_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o sect_n and_o opinion_n above_o their_o reach_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o godliness_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o encumbrance_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o godly_a course_n or_o so_o hollow_a loose-minded_n and_o wilful_a that_o none_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o do_v better_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o be_v may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v these_o that_o i_o rehearse_v no_o more_o which_o be_v infinite_a yea_o even_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a hindrance_n from_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v find_v so_o that_o although_o the_o most_o will_v put_v themselves_o forth_o for_o godly_a yet_o be_v brand_v with_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n of_o satan_n they_o shall_v sufficient_o be_v know_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o namely_o true_a christian_n for_o remedy_n such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v after_o any_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v what_o way_n such_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n three_o now_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o let_n whereby_o god_n child_n be_v hold_v from_o practise_v the_o godly_a life_n and_o see_v many_o weak_a christian_n can_v easy_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o hinder_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n i_o will_v therefore_o lay_v open_a some_o of_o the_o let_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v chief_o stay_v and_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o go_v forward_o and_o direct_v such_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o how_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v help_v against_o the_o same_o let_n and_o these_o general_o be_v three_o to_o the_o which_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v refer_v for_o either_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o want_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n without_o which_o they_o can_v constant_o proceed_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n or_o he_o press_v they_o down_o with_o some_o evil_a thing_n as_o inward_a or_o outward_a sin_n which_o take_v away_o their_o courage_n from_o godliness_n or_o else_o unsetle_v they_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o thing_n lawful_a that_o they_o be_v hold_v thereby_o from_o a_o christian_a life_n let_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o set_v down_o
life_n and_o without_o the_o gospel_n 32._o the_o truth_n and_o glad_a riding_n whereof_o be_v only_o able_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o threat_n and_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o that_o truth_n make_v free_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v then_o be_v man_n free_a in_o deed_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o i_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n open_a wrong_n in_o say_v that_o he_o join_v not_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o read_v it_o may_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v give_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o world_n that_o many_o may_v be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o how_o say_v i_o then_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v indeed_o mention_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v entitle_v diffidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n but_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a that_o i_o say_v 1.16_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o it_o now_o believe_v or_o faith_n have_v assurance_n go_v with_o it_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n do_v flat_o deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o that_o book_n do_v plain_o and_o sound_o guide_v the_o wander_a soul_n which_o see_v itself_o lose_v to_o find_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o live_v godly_a as_o i_o say_v but_o hold_v he_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o deceive_v he_o and_o what_o reckon_v he_o make_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o say_v 5.4_o that_o it_o overcom_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o preface_n fol._n 6._o i_o exhort_v the_o discreet_a reader_n say_v he_o of_o whatsoever_o religion_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o careful_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o good_a deed_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o light_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o live_v as_o we_o shall_v here_o we_o see_v he_o prefer_v good_a deed_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o not_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v he_o utter_v these_o word_n a_o little_a before_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o our_o father_n be_v receive_v one_o uniform_a faith_n from_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o do_v attend_v only_o to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n good_a work_n and_o virtuous_a life_n as_o holy_a scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n come_v from_o faith_n thus_o while_o he_o speak_v such_o contrary_n sometime_o that_o good_a work_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o other_o breath_n that_o good_a life_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v faith_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o both_o place_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o by_o so_o teach_v deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n while_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v teach_v can_v possible_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v to_o speak_v even_o in_o charity_n as_o in_o conscience_n we_o ought_v that_o the_o say_a author_n promise_v in_o that_o his_o book_n of_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v add_v two_o other_o part_n to_o it_o as_o thereby_o confess_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v a_o insufficient_a work_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_a to_o entangle_v and_o snare_v the_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o can_v in_o eighteen_o year_n find_v a_o time_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v i_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o deceive_v and_o trouble_v many_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v but_o preach_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o a_o hundred_o person_n whereas_o his_o book_n have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o thousand_o and_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o in_o eighteen_o year_n to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o how_o to_o live_v afterward_o it_o will_v be_v condemn_v and_o that_o just_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o by_o all_o advise_a people_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v without_o any_o doubt_n know_v his_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o set_v out_o two_o other_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sound_v as_o this_o one_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unwholesome_a full_a of_o damnable_a error_n and_o uncomfortable_a for_o can_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n no_o more_o can_v any_o sound_a fruit_n be_v reap_v or_o comfort_v get_v by_o false_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n but_o for_o parson_n devotion_n whereof_o his_o book_n bear_v so_o great_a a_o show_n or_o how_o little_a of_o the_o labour_n be_v he_o or_o how_o little_a honesty_n be_v in_o the_o man_n yea_o rather_o how_o great_a iniquity_n let_v they_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n testify_v i_o mean_v the_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o parson_n the_o other_o have_v little_a in_o he_o worthy_a any_o account_n or_o reckon_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n very_o nothing_o to_o go_v forward_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o i_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o jesuit_n cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n the_o want_n of_o such_o book_n as_o may_v direct_v a_o christian_a aright_o through_o his_o whole_a course_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v tend_v thereto_o be_v but_o as_o poison_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o this_o service_n then_o myself_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v some_o other_o way_n yet_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o that_o little_a help_n of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n such_o a_o direction_n for_o christian_n all_o ostentation_n and_o comparison_n of_o learning_n set_v aside_o as_o shall_v give_v they_o small_a advantage_n of_o boast_v and_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o list_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o than_o popery_n can_v afford_v and_o withal_o a_o direction_n that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v shape_v out_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v practise_v and_o follow_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n may_v be_v look_v for_o both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o approve_v of_o those_o who_o have_v excel_v &_o go_v before_o many_o in_o both_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v far_o better_a set_v down_o and_o express_v than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v yet_o that_o none_o think_v i_o to_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o matter_n above_o my_o reach_n and_o wherein_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o this_o in_o my_o read_n preach_v and_o live_v and_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o what_o communion_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n there_o may_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a what_o hold_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o strength_n may_v be_v get_v against_o sin_n what_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n we_o may_v have_v by_o faith_n what_o setlednes_n and_o constancy_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n what_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a grant_n may_v have_v even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o both_o sound_n and_o constant_a
time_n be_v the_o lord_n cause_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o law_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o though_o indeed_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v verify_v if_o ever_o that_o christ_n by_o preach_v he_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v this_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n manifest_v unto_o us._n remedy_n now_o the_o four_o point_n remain_v how_o this_o tiding_n of_o christ_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o full_a medicine_n of_o man_n misery_n but_o by_o faith_n this_o true_a faith_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o so_o by_o it_o he_o may_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v save_v now_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o for_o the_o worthy_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sound_a belief_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o life_n 11.28_o that_o poor_a sinner_n come_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o that_o be_v free_v they_o from_o all_o woe_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o all_o happiness_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 26.18_o and_o to_o be_v short_a so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n 10._o as_o he_o rest_v thereon_o that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o which_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v this_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v he_o to_o conceive_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o unite_n he_o to_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o have_v thus_o receive_v be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o a_o inheritor_n by_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o truth_n before_o he_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o own_o or_o can_v have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o see_v clear_o and_o sound_o that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n lord_n over_o all_o creature_n conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n deliverer_n of_o the_o captive_n &_o comforter_n of_o the_o heavy_a heart_n so_o that_o by_o he_o there_o be_v as_o full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v 5._o as_o ever_o be_v by_o adam_n procure_v guiltiness_n and_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o first_o point_n that_o he_o who_o god_n will_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n must_v have_v knowledge_n in_o general_a of_o man_n misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n redemption_n chap._n 4._o how_o this_o knowledge_n work_v and_o namely_o the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v they_o believe_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o true_a embrace_n and_o apply_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n treatise_n to_o this_o man_n that_o have_v the_o foresay_a knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v happy_a let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o this_o knowledge_n work_v in_o he_o on_o who_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n how_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o help_v of_o it_o draw_v he_o forward_o until_o he_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o the_o other_o who_o have_v only_o the_o general_a knowledge_n before_o mention_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v about_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o show_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o this_o knowledge_n altogether_o of_o his_o misery_n i_o mean_v and_o of_o the_o remedy_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n although_o they_o be_v least_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o be_v merry_a mourn_v as_o though_o no_o danger_n be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n who_o verify_v most_o right_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o they_o 14.16_o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n god_n suffer_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o sufficient_o convince_v of_o a_o woeful_a estate_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n work_v in_o he_o who_o by_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o remain_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n as_o sometime_o and_o as_o many_o other_o still_o do_v but_o be_v secret_o draw_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v do_v conerne_n he_o 1.9_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o with_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o appll_v general_a thing_n particular_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o thereby_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o denounce_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n 15.4_o and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v now_o open_v to_o believe_v this_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o who_o before_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o think_v himself_o in_o as_o good_a case_n to_o godward_o as_o any_o other_o he_o now_o perceive_v i_o say_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o god_n sight_n through_o the_o jeprosie_n of_o sin_n but_o withal_o a_o most_o curse_a and_o damn_a creature_n subject_a to_o all_o god_n plague_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v convict_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n otherwise_o provide_v for_o his_o that_o they_o by_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o appetite_n thereby_o to_o seek_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o without_o it_o be_v unsavourie_a to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a matth._n 9.12_o neither_o let_v this_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v be_v no_o less_o sensible_a to_o the_o party_n that_o feel_v it_o than_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o soft_a wax_n let_v it_o not_o i_o say_v be_v count_v a_o mean_a and_o common_a mercy_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v mean_o account_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o oft_o teach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n luk._n 18.8_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a that_o man_n who_o know_v that_o all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v they_o free_a do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o even_o their_o own_o case_n oh_o man_n shun_v this_o as_o death_n and_o yet_o without_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n for_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o personal_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v
do_v make_v the_o same_o know_v unto_o his_o mind_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o teach_v he_o thus_o to_o reason_n if_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o who_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o seek_v without_o faint_v &_o weariness_n who_o long_v for_o it_o in_o a_o melt_a heart_n for_o offend_v he_o who_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_v forgive_v such_o and_o he_o have_v frame_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o forgive_v i_o thus_o god_n make_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v he_o no_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 16.15_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a world_n be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o earthly_a father_n be_v kind_a to_o their_o child_n cry_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o father_n belong_v for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o this_o afflict_a person_n now_o mention_v do_v often_o and_o deep_o weigh_v the_o truth_n unchangeablenes_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n which_o he_o hear_v preach_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o with_o more_o delight_n than_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o he_o weigh_v what_o may_v be_v like_a to_o hinder_v and_o hold_v he_o from_o have_v his_o part_n in_o they_o and_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o will_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v be_v great_a they_o all_o that_o let_v he_o what_o he_o may_v he_o remove_v it_o though_o never_o so_o precious_a to_o he_o and_o consider_v what_o do_v give_v he_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v when_o he_o once_o conceive_v the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o how_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n always_o cheerful_a even_o here_o we_o must_v think_v i_o say_v that_o he_o weigh_v what_o his_o misery_n be_v without_o it_o count_v it_o the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o heal_v his_o sore_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n and_o bestow_v any_o diligence_n to_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o free_o and_o merciful_o offer_v thus_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o he_o see_v will_v make_v he_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n hold_v he_o back_o by_o many_o let_v and_o subtlety_n abuse_v his_o error_n weakness_n and_o simplicity_n thereto_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v wade_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o hindrance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a to_o do_v by_o himself_o other_o he_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v come_v by_o man_n of_o deep_a insight_n and_o great_a judgement_n and_o experience_n in_o and_o about_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n by_o who_o love_a travail_n counsel_n and_o labour_n he_o grow_v more_o expert_a and_o resolute_a and_o so_o settle_v his_o heart_n in_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o his_o full_a quiet_a and_o contentation_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v thus_o if_o any_o thirst_n 7.37_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v so_o that_o as_o jacob_n hart_n fail_v when_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o son_n report_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o chief_a governor_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o joseph_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o 45.26.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n reviue_v and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n my_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a so_o though_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o message_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v as_o fear_v the_o clean_a contrary_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v advise_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o therein_o behold_v the_o depth_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o to_o the_o break_a heart_a though_o unworthy_a it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o refresh_v it_o above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o so_o he_o behold_v his_o estate_n without_o these_o promise_n and_o what_o need_v he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v they_o even_o he_o who_o can_v be_v gainsay_v that_o be_v the_o almighty_a he_o embrace_v they_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o gather_v more_o strength_n by_o the_o infallibleness_n of_o they_o so_o he_o believe_v they_o and_o take_v exceed_v comfort_n by_o they_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o therewith_o nor_o as_o he_o think_v have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v his_o soul_n stay_v up_o itself_o for_o see_v god_n do_v give_v it_o free_o to_o he_o and_o he_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o who_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v hinder_v it_o thus_o be_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o the_o rag_n be_v cast_v off_o the_o robe_n be_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o spouse_n be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n not_o poor_o nor_o bare_a but_o to_o be_v her_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o and_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n will_v know_v he_o for_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v he_o neither_o shall_v any_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o my_o sheep_n who_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n like_o unto_o these_o be_v they_o all_o who_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n though_o annoy_v by_o the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v by_o the_o goat_n who_o conversation_n what_o it_o be_v another_o place_n shall_v declare_v and_o lay_v forth_o hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v they_o inward_o persuade_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o so_o clear_a evidence_n as_o i_o have_v say_v cause_v they_o outward_o in_o time_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o more_o bold_o &_o without_o fear_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v although_o it_o be_v for_o y_fw-fr e_o time_n both_o weak_a and_o faint_a yet_o be_v it_o sound_v and_o sure_a and_o after_o experience_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v better_o confirm_v and_o procure_v withal_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o where_o the_o foremention_v grace_n be_v as_o true_a contrition_n the_o heart_n break_v with_o sorrow_n and_o meeken_v hunger_a and_o pine_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n confess_v and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n with_o accusation_n and_o deep_a groan_n for_o pardon_n there_o be_v some_o true_a measure_n of_o save_v faith_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o have_v these_o grace_n but_o none_o be_v bless_v without_o faith_n 48._o therefore_o faith_n be_v there_o also_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o such_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o stand_v upon_o to_o prove_v see_v it_o be_v rather_o try_v and_o discern_v by_o these_o then_o know_v by_o itself_o without_o other_o holy_a affection_n go_v with_o it_o and_o for_o that_o many_o of_o tender_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o youngling_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o thorough_o
persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o strong_a faith_n the_o question_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o a_o humble_a soul_n long_v faith_n and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o yet_o he_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o be_v stay_v from_o despair_n i_o say_v he_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v pardon_n to_o he_o against_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v many_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v hold_v from_o despair_n and_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o yet_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n can_v call_v god_n father_n though_o he_o can_v suffer_v the_o contrary_a thought_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o most_o labour_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o and_o resolve_v of_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o clear_a light_n and_o lay_v better_o hold_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v he_o indeed_o yet_o be_v he_o as_o the_o child_n first_o teach_v to_o go_v alone_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o joint_n but_o in_o time_n can_v run_v about_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n which_o thus_o long_v and_o lament_v after_o god_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o more_o hardly_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o do_v with_o more_o difficulty_n apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o the_o which_o to_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o examine_v ourselves_o sound_o and_o thorough_o by_o any_o let_v be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o he_o be_v wise_a indeed_o who_o will_v not_o stay_v before_o he_o have_v it_o which_o wisdom_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o who_o he_o love_v for_o though_o many_o very_a ignorant_a and_o careless_a hearer_n do_v hardly_o yea_o never_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n of_o faith_n yet_o ordinary_o where_o people_n be_v sound_o clear_o and_o wise_o teach_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o word_n so_o preach_v faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_o soak_v and_o distil_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o when_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o neither_o can_v we_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o plant_n and_o herb_n when_o they_o shoot_v out_o though_o in_o time_n we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n do_v privilege_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o day_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o assurance_n which_o other_o be_v long_o labour_v and_o travail_v for_o before_o they_o attain_v it_o 19.9_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o zacheus_n this_o day_n be_v this_o man_n become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o salvation_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n so_o lydia_n and_o they_o in_o the_o act._n 2.37_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a which_o unit_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o heart_n desire_v yea_o and_o indeed_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o think_v namely_o to_o be_v true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o happy_a even_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v peter_n bless_v who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o but_o in_o base_a estate_n the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o his_o miracle_n have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saviour_n he_o pronounce_v this_o of_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o 16.17_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o faith_n though_o peter_n have_v and_o he_o have_v it_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v even_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v bless_v for_o both_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precious_a faith_n 2._o pet._n 1.1_o faith_n yet_o the_o common_a professor_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v it_o but_o take_v counsel_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v hinder_v and_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o it_o for_o reason_n think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o a_o man_n simple_a in_o the_o world_n &_o a_o sinner_n especial_o sore_a burden_a with_o his_o misery_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o happy_a before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n than_o all_o the_o world_n good_a can_v make_v he_o man_n wisdom_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o but_o faith_n hold_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o enjoy_v such_o a_o estate_n with_o good_a security_n and_o how_o god_n reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o do_v unto_o peter_n they_o can_v tell_v nor_o see_v except_o this_o be_v it_o when_o they_o think_v and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o though_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o they_o not_o know_v how_o the_o change_n which_o it_o work_v be_v so_o apparent_a or_o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v this_o secret_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o &_o they_o not_o aware_a of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o especial_a sign_n accompany_v it_o but_o such_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v faith_n and_o he_o draw_v man_n hereto_o by_o his_o secret_a work_a grace_n so_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n outward_a even_o while_o man_n obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o work_n seek_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o daily_o his_o minister_n so_o speak_v and_o the_o people_n so_o reverent_o hear_v 14.1_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v yet_o after_o by_o their_o own_o examine_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v faith_n and_o this_o thing_n very_o man_n do_v not_o that_o be_v hear_v try_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o rule_n teach_v they_o weigh_v after_o examination_n and_o remove_v le_fw-fr we_o until_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v it_o few_o will_v bestow_v any_o labour_n or_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o any_o such_o matter_n nor_o any_o travail_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v unsavourie_a and_o unwelcome_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o after_o so_o long_o preach_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n 18.8_o few_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o it_o though_o they_o can_v like_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v so_o think_v of_o as_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v appear_v and_o shall_v better_o appear_v i_o trust_v by_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v part_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n better_a remembrance_n conclude_v that_o which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o departing_n from_o the_o right_a way_n lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o many_o break_n off_o from_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v but_o of_o few_o yet_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v choose_v and_o repute_v for_o he_o shall_v both_o see_v into_o it_o &_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o by-path_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o happiness_n by_o believe_v whereby_o also_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o in_o reverend_a boldness_n may_v
though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o hardly_o obtain_v assure_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o curse_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n even_o he_o who_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o misery_n see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a deliverer_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o himself_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o unfeigned_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o misery_n and_o redemption_n ought_v to_o work_v which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n but_o see_v we_o be_v so_o fearful_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o rest_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n these_o few_o mark_n of_o it_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n which_o both_o accompany_v the_o weak_a faith_n and_o where_o they_o be_v find_v 32.5_o be_v infallible_a token_n that_o in_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v some_o true_a measure_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o if_o we_o strive_v against_o doubt_v judg._n 6.17_o second_o if_o we_o not_o feel_v faith_n complain_v bitter_o of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o three_o if_o we_o seek_v fervent_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o believe_v four_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v possible_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o expel_v it_o and_o some_o one_o of_o these_o or_o other_o grace_n like_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o such_o as_o can_v judge_v though_o not_o always_o perceive_v of_o the_o party_n himself_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o let_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o justify_v thereby_o who_o be_v before_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o belove_a which_o sometime_o be_v not_o belove_v i_o will_v here_o cease_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o consider_v that_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v and_o so_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v oft_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o few_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o rare_o find_v in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o who_o mark_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n do_v see_v may_v well_o be_v so_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o speak_v to_o my_o dear_a and_o weak_a brethren_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a let_v that_o hinder_a faith_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o see_v that_o faith_n so_o honour_v inrich_v and_o beautify_v man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v faith_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o have_v it_o but_o be_v deceive_v then_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o ourselves_o for_o who_o cause_n chief_o i_o write_v this_o the_o multitude_n in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v abide_v the_o contrary_a speech_n to_o go_v or_o opinion_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o have_v it_o indeed_o astonish_v and_o fear_v all_o epicure_n atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n which_o now_o differ_v little_a from_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o religion_n i_o say_v of_o those_o which_o have_v any_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o lump_n of_o lie_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o heresy_n to_o appear_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o other_o who_o regard_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v the_o few_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gaze_v stock_n and_o reproach_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n or_o vain_a opinion_n thereof_o even_o to_o many_o of_o the_o professor_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v in_o his_o time_n say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o as_o wonder_n in_o israel_n esai_n 8.18_o in_o few_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o look_v very_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4.3.4_o be_v yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v this_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v blindfolded_a and_o hold_v back_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bewitcher_n of_o they_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o we_o true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o that_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o satan_n deceitful_a suggestion_n so_o because_o god_n do_v see_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o he_o do_v therefore_o set_v watchman_n who_o shall_v give_v his_o people_n warn_v thereof_o namely_o how_o satan_n hold_v they_o from_o believe_v by_o some_o of_o his_o subtle_a train_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevent_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o fault_n people_n whereby_o man_n be_v let_v from_o believe_v be_v either_o in_o he_o who_o shall_v bring_v the_o tiding_n that_o be_v the_o watchman_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o people_n and_o hearer_n for_o if_o the_o let_n be_v not_o remove_v in_o both_o faith_n be_v rare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o come_v by_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o minister_n that_o if_o he_o be_v one_o which_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o 29.18_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v know_v what_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n teach_v or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v know_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a 15.14_o both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o in_o some_o parish_n 29.18_o not_o one_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v save_v i_o say_v if_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o minister_n but_o all_o such_o knowledge_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_o let_v on_o the_o minister_n behalf_n it_o be_v well_o with_o many_o people_n teach_v but_o where_o seldom_o teach_v be_v the_o hearer_n must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n also_o because_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o teach_v how_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o without_o waver_v can_v be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o enough_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o skilful_a teacher_n seldom_o teach_v neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o hearer_n able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 8.11_o remember_v and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a all_o which_o yet_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o general_a truth_n be_v few_o upon_o which_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o they_o small_a to_o the_o people_n benefit_n require_v labour_n and_o time_n 2.11_o plainness_n and_o love_n yea_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o in_o a_o nurse-like_a or_o motherly_a affection_n to_o stut_v and_o stammer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a now_o a_o line_n and_o then_o a_o line_n and_o yet_o to_o count_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o savour_n our_o message_n at_o least_o and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o howsoever_o many_o minister_n make_v their_o reckon_n that_o a_o little_a
to_o look_v more_o deep_o into_o it_o and_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n desire_n that_o they_o so_o many_o as_o neglect_v this_o worthy_a work_n and_o necessary_a duty_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n minister_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o very_a christian_a care_n have_v of_o give_v good_a example_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o their_o flock_n and_o free_a from_o reproachful_a fault_n great_a good_a must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o recover_n of_o the_o due_a credit_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n and_o barbarous_a rudeness_n blindness_n and_o shameless_a life_n of_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v but_o also_o it_o shall_v bring_v many_o home_n to_o god_n who_o otherwise_o must_v utter_o perish_v and_o if_o with_o this_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o private_o by_o conference_n conference_n who_o shall_v resort_v to_o they_o upon_o special_a need_n and_o occasion_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o heaviness_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o religious_a and_o godly_a communication_n in_o their_o meeting_n private_o and_o at_o their_o table_n by_o their_o own_o example_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o profane_a worldly_a and_o needless_a talk_n that_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o private_a as_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o public_a as_o christ_n do_v 20.21_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v plentifullie_o bless_v their_o harvest_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o let_n that_o hinder_v faith_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n bewitch_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v frame_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o satan_n malicious_a intent_n and_o other_o impediment_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o swarm_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o people_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o except_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o message_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o through_o one_o let_v or_o other_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o my_o meaning_n be_v satan_n lay_v infinite_a stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n gospel_n for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o world_n how_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o deadly_a woe_n remove_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o mark_v it_o nor_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o it_o but_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o though_o god_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o good_a by_o make_v such_o a_o offer_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v more_o beholden_a to_o they_o for_o hear_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n preach_v than_o they_o to_o he_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o thank_v worthy_a other_o have_v weighty_a matter_n as_o they_o think_v to_o look_v after_o namely_o their_o pleasure_n 14._o and_o their_o profit_n with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n whereof_o the_o devil_n dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v nothing_o there_o that_o be_v in_o their_o preach_n which_o can_v provoke_v they_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o although_o that_o which_o can_v save_v they_o be_v only_o there_o to_o be_v have_v so_o by_o one_o deceit_n or_o other_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o no_o not_o even_o they_o who_o hear_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n with_o like_v it_o and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n think_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v clear_a at_o this_o day_n than_o this_o that_o of_o many_o thousand_o which_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o our_o preach_n willing_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o few_o yea_o very_o few_o attain_n to_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n neither_o declare_v any_o work_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o either_o they_o feel_v no_o need_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v help_n out_o of_o themselves_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o and_o by_o before_o they_o sustain_v any_o smart_n lay_v their_o burden_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o seek_v nor_o care_v for_o of_o they_o but_o when_o their_o need_n pinch_v they_o and_o then_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o say_v but_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o stay_v and_o confident_a by_o their_o faith_n nor_o in_o their_o life_n reform_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o lip_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o stagger_v still_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o doubt_n at_o a_o blush_n rejoice_v and_o not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o and_o at_o another_o time_n cast_v down_o as_o far_o again_o in_o token_n of_o no_o stay_n nor_o peace_n now_o of_o all_o these_o how_o true_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n verify_v the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o not_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o this_o the_o devil_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o have_v so_o blind_v they_o all_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a sort_n they_o see_v their_o misery_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o way_n that_o they_o can_v find_v out_o how_o can_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o enchant_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_a mind_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o the_o remedy_v thereof_o it_o be_v so_o free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o christian_n be_v prove_v further_a to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v sure_a hold_n and_o taste_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n merit_n will_v admit_v no_o delusion_n that_o deceive_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o although_o they_o have_v temptation_n 4.1_o strong_a and_o fierce_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o so_o look_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o reap_v thereby_o that_o although_o with_o strong_a fight_v and_o loud_a cry_n through_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v in_o combat_n with_o satan_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o nor_o yield_v their_o right_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o drown_v take_v hold_v of_o a_o naked_a sword_n though_o it_o cut_v he_o deep_o rather_o than_o yield_v his_o life_n to_o the_o water_n so_o they_o choose_v to_o keep_v their_o faith_n with_o some_o great_a difficulty_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v over_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v uphold_v only_o thereby_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o themselves_o into_o perdition_n whereupon_o we_o hear_v such_o speech_n testify_v sore_a conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o they_o 23.4_o although_o thou_o kill_v i_o o_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forsake_v thou_o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o cast_v mist_n only_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o best_a but_o even_o attempt_v sore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o light_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o other_o altogether_o but_o god_n have_v teach_v their_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o their_o finger_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o which_o skill_n because_o the_o other_o want_n they_o be_v foil_v foolish_a and_o thus_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v all_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o none_o be_v keep_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o willing_o put_v their_o neck_n in_o satan_n yoke_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n through_o their_o own_o folly_n while_o other_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v it_o go_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o sort_n may_v see_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o their_o several_a let_n be_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o down_o brief_o and_o particular_o or_o
as_o benefit_n to_o our_o good_a we_o shall_v praise_v god_n even_o for_o they_o also_o for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o righteous_a who_o know_v how_o great_o they_o be_v occasion_v hereto_o thus_o to_o be_v thankful_a it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o constrain_v we_o and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o godward_o and_o give_v we_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o praise_v he_o alone_z as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o no_o marvel_n whereas_o without_o that_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o lumpish_a and_o far_o from_o all_o cogitation_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o continual_a and_o oft_o think_v on_o god_n kindness_n shall_v make_v we_o thankful_a for_o how_o serviceable_a yea_o how_o slavish_a shall_v you_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o benefactor_n to_o he_o in_o his_o bodily_a necessity_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a when_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o rom._n 5.7_o and_o the_o very_a borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n these_o formentioned_a affection_n which_o accompany_v faith_n in_o we_o 5.1_o do_v take_v such_o taste_n and_o sweetness_n in_o god_n he_o make_v we_o so_o acquaint_v with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n that_o we_o find_v no_o such_o welfare_n in_o any_o estate_n beside_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o long_o after_o his_o bless_a presence_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v unburden_v of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n even_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o thus_o we_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o upon_o deep_a consideration_n and_o certain_a trial_n that_o if_o we_o may_v have_v our_o choice_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v wish_v one_o day_n in_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o pass_v and_o bestow_v in_o his_o service_n as_o our_o frailty_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n 84.11_o earth_n and_o if_o his_o favour_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v here_o where_o we_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o beloved_a one_o so_o sweet_a where_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n what_o think_v we_o shall_v they_o appear_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o house_n in_o fullness_n for_o ever_o yea_o i_o say_v if_o here_o where_o we_o live_v but_o in_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n god_n do_v so_o show_v his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v our_o estate_n be_v 22.20_o when_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o the_o believe_v and_o weigh_v of_o this_o have_v cause_v god_n dear_a servant_n to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o gross_o deceive_v shall_v cause_v we_o even_o when_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o this_o mind_n and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o go_v home_o and_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n &_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o companion_n to_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v be_v marvel_v where_o their_o faith_n be_v become_v and_o where_o it_o lie_v a_o rust_n who_o make_v so_o little_a haste_n home_n and_o have_v so_o small_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n even_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o he_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o depart_v thither_o 25.37_o no_o more_o than_o nabal_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o who_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o have_v no_o longing_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v with_o eye_n but_o eternal_a when_o yet_o all_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o presence_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o when_o our_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o best_a 2.10_o but_o to_o join_v the_o next_o companion_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o from_o which_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v this_o make_v we_o sigh_v oftentimes_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o go_v hence_o and_o that_o which_o we_o think_v will_v never_o have_v be_v to_o become_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n than_o we_o needs_o must_v and_o this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v be_v more_o than_o be_v like_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v world_n how_o exceed_o we_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n what_o pleasure_n it_o have_v be_v to_o we_o to_o think_v what_o we_o have_v here_o and_o may_v have_v how_o we_o have_v seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lust_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o what_o pride_n and_o what_o glory_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v love_v best_o yea_o and_o how_o like_v unto_o mad_a man_n we_o have_v nestle_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o here_o where_o yet_o we_o have_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o abide_v till_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v always_o and_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o joy_v most_o in_o our_o life_n we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bankerupt_v which_o flourish_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o occupy_v with_o other_o man_n good_n so_o that_o in_o which_o we_o glory_v be_v not_o our_o own_o good_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o they_o be_v another_o 16.12_o they_o be_v but_o borrow_v in_o which_o time_n god_n be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o nor_o the_o daily_a course_n of_o his_o liberal_a deal_n with_o his_o faithful_a one_o be_v not_o once_o dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v earthly_a mind_v can_v not_o savour_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o since_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o grant_v we_o to_o see_v what_o variety_n of_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a delight_n may_v be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o in_o this_o our_o christian_a course_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pleasant_a estate_n that_o ever_o we_o live_v in_o before_o we_o have_v as_o i_o have_v say_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o renounce_v our_o former_a course_n to_o hold_v all_o thing_n here_o as_o transitory_a vain_a 13._o and_o soon_o flit_a away_o and_o believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n daily_o draw_v to_o our_o end_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o here_o rather_o than_o to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o keep_v fast_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o that_o we_o lose_v it_o not_o again_o live_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o live_v while_o we_o remain_v here_o as_o we_o ought_v even_o this_o grace_n deny_v faith_n in_o we_o after_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o we_o i_o say_v not_o 7._o that_o we_o loathe_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o here_o neither_o do_v we_o forsake_v our_o particular_a calling_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abide_v duty_n neither_o condemn_v we_o the_o moderate_a care_n of_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o our_o outward_a estate_n retain_v in_o all_o these_o heavenly_a mind_n but_o we_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o earthly_a affair_n and_o deal_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n nor_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o holy_a to_o desire_v to_o live_v namely_o to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n 1.20.21_o and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v live_v and_o not_o die_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o deal_n in_o our_o earthly_a affair_n 119.17_o to_o the_o end_n we_o
may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o and_o of_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n in_o the_o which_o action_n we_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o mean_v patience_n righteousness_n hope_v faith_n love_n that_o so_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v be_v well_o order_v and_o proportionable_a to_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o live_v while_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o among_o man_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v hide_v and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o any_o can_v possible_o live_v godly_a who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n forbid_v not_o the_o action_n mention_v but_o command_v they_o only_o he_o charge_v that_o in_o do_v of_o they_o 21.34_o we_o be_v not_o taint_v neither_o have_v our_o conscience_n defile_v the_o 2._o cause_n why_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o contemn_v life_n and_o other_o lawful_a liberty_n be_v because_o upon_o this_o principle_n false_o ground_v and_o as_o false_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n diverse_a have_v trouble_v many_o weak_a people_n &_o abuse_v they_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o under_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n that_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o to_o savour_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v depart_v from_o our_o earthly_a calling_n and_o deal_n and_o also_o from_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n who_o be_v occupy_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n may_v be_v breed_v in_o we_o godliness_n we_o be_v say_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o into_o abbey_n friary_n armetage_n and_o cloister_n where_o we_o may_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o deal_n and_o as_o the_o opinion_n be_v plausible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a though_o palpable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v stay_v in_o judgement_n so_o it_o have_v deceive_v many_o 10.14_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v show_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n although_o it_o have_v be_v and_o easy_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o den_n and_o depth_n of_o abomination_n for_o though_o many_o have_v of_o a_o good_a meaning_n at_o the_o first_o go_v apart_o from_o secular_a affair_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o sequester_a place_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o earthly_a deal_n yet_o subtle_a thief_n arise_v afterward_o of_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n who_o abuse_v this_o to_o horrible_a mischief_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o when_o man_n will_v venture_v without_o their_o warrant_n the_o long_o they_o do_v it_o the_o further_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n once_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n go_v further_a astray_o till_o he_o seek_v to_o come_v in_o again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o much_o wickedness_n have_v in_o time_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o papacy_n where_o the_o people_n have_v be_v hearten_v to_o this_o monastical_a life_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n as_o idleness_n whoredom_n sodomitry_n hypocrisy_n and_o most_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o infant_n which_o be_v misbegotten_a so_o that_o not_o to_o digress_v too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v plain_a my_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o weariness_n of_o our_o life_n the_o leave_v of_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o forsake_v of_o our_o particular_a call_n as_o though_o no_o man_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o a_o believer_n that_o use_v these_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o use_v they_o all_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o he_o who_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o as_o the_o six_o property_n or_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n god_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o we_o have_v fasten_v on_o his_o promise_n whereas_o we_o be_v before_o so_o unlike_a to_o find_v the_o least_o part_n of_o such_o preferment_n we_o begin_v to_o lament_v our_o former_a unkindness_n to_o our_o god_n which_o we_o daily_o offer_v he_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o luke_n bewail_v her_o unkindness_n which_o she_o have_v show_v to_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o and_o do_v now_o witness_v it_o after_o she_o have_v feel_v his_o love_n so_o sweet_a 2.13_o by_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n for_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o he_o seek_v we_o we_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v such_o fruit_n we_o yield_v he_o of_o all_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n 32.32_o whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v we_o we_o be_v as_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o our_o grape_n as_o bitter_a as_o gomorrha_n even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v offer_v he_o the_o venom_n of_o dragon_n in_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n 21.14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o nor_o to_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o his_o way_n though_o he_o send_v his_o minister_n daily_o among_o we_o sin_n to_o reclaim_v us._n we_o therefore_o now_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o be_v deep_o grieve_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o love_v and_o gracious_a to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o injury_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o sorrow_v thus_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o order_v our_o way_n aright_o 7.11_o and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o yea_o to_o be_v even_o angry_a with_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o holy_a revenge_n at_o our_o own_o hand_n that_o thus_o we_o may_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v our_o former_a course_n of_o the_o which_o who_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v ever_o have_v pardon_v it_o and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o get_v himself_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n by_o show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o kind_a to_o we_o so_o unworthy_a one_o 1.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n even_o this_o make_v david_n say_v remember_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o again_o 130.30_o if_o thou_o shall_v look_v straight_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v abide_v it_o other_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v and_o know_v ourselves_o thus_o to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o so_o deep_a misery_n we_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o philip_n and_o andrew_n do_v private_o john_n 1._o and_o paul_n public_o be_v call_v thereto_o 9_o for_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a we_o as_o well_o to_o they_o who_o know_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v together_o as_o to_o they_o who_o know_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v may_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v speed_n out_o of_o it_o 4.13_o and_o the_o rather_o remember_v 22.42_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v convert_v ourselves_o to_o strengthen_v other_o so_o also_o because_o if_o we_o turn_v any_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n we_o have_v be_v mean_n to_o save_v so_o many_o soul_n from_o death_n 66.16_o neither_o be_v we_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v it_o both_o uncivil_a and_o unseasonable_a either_o among_o stranger_n or_o their_o own_o neighbour_n to_o acquaint_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wander_a soul_n with_o this_o heavenly_a matter_n or_o to_o build_v up_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o clear_a
know_v that_o i_o have_v it_o by_o more_o and_o those_o infallible_a argument_n and_o testimony_n i_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o look_v to_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v how_o but_o for_o some_o year_n space_n have_v do_v and_o do_v every_o day_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o i_o recreate_v myself_o in_o think_v what_o benefit_n i_o have_v by_o it_o until_o my_o gain_n thereby_o and_o pleasure_n therein_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o with_o delight_n more_o than_o in_o all_o pastime_n and_o the_o labour_n which_o i_o bestow_v about_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o toil_n or_o wearisomnes_n that_o it_o be_v my_o great_a solace_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v or_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v arm_v to_o the_o well_o go_v through_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o day_n before_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o thereto_o 9.14_o by_o refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o consider_v god_n abundant_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o as_o my_o own_o but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o be_o by_o good_a heed_n take_v cheerful_a and_o in_o good_a estate_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o so_o i_o be_o in_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v say_v he_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o christian_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o needful_a for_o we_o and_o his_o practice_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n what_o comfort_n or_o well_o order_v estate_n can_v be_v in_o our_o life_n any_o day_n without_o it_o and_o when_o that_o true_a and_o lively_o behold_v of_o god_n gracious_a kindness_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o to_o begin_v the_o day_n what_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o unsavourie_a lightness_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v love_n or_o in_o care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o be_v disquiet_v therefore_o if_o man_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o want_v this_o any_o day_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o they_o to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n but_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o end_n how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o which_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o great_a reward_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o lead_v our_o whole_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o particular_a part_n thereof_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v guide_v and_o bless_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o treatise_n if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o well_v season_v and_o acquaint_v with_o this_o justify_n faith_n but_o alas_o we_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o though_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o we_o who_o if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o desire_n one_o way_n have_v twenty_o shift_n to_o seek_v it_o another_o but_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o faith_n and_o assurance_n already_o do_v not_o think_v this_o possible_a to_o keep_v yea_o and_o increase_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o therefore_o go_v not_o about_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v it_o by_o start_n now_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v reviue_v in_o they_o by_o some_o special_a help_n of_o preach_v 90._o and_o thus_o do_v they_o see_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o who_o give_v they_o not_o some_o taste_n now_o and_o then_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n but_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o that_o continual_o yea_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n all_o the_o day_n long_o which_o if_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v believe_v as_o they_o do_v any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a how_o great_o shall_v their_o heavy_a heart_n be_v make_v joyful_a and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o with_o cheerfulness_n whereas_o now_o deceivable_a mirth_n or_o unprofitable_a sorrow_n hold_v they_o down_o either_o at_o their_o labour_n or_o from_o it_o see_v they_o have_v not_o this_o boldness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o always_o neither_o think_v that_o they_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v so_o oft_o cast_v from_o their_o hold_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o peace_n and_o constancy_n therein_o the_o devil_n weaken_v and_o hold_v back_o sundry_a which_o be_v come_v on_o by_o their_o example_n think_v themselves_o well_o in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o follow_v they_o except_o they_o see_v some_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o life_n more_o than_o be_v in_o themselves_o danger_n beside_o this_o they_o not_o hold_v their_o persuasion_n for_o continuance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o some_o special_a time_n do_v bring_v much_o unprofitablenes_n into_o their_o life_n and_o sometime_o dangerous_a outstraying_n and_o give_v many_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o which_o their_o heaviness_n be_v increase_v and_o sometime_o long_o lie_v in_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o either_o dare_v not_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o their_o sorrow_n or_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v very_a bondage_n which_o through_o believe_v shall_v be_v most_o sweet_a liberty_n &_o thereby_o enjoy_v not_o many_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n which_o other_o christian_n do_v and_o while_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v of_o they_o nor_o his_o praise_n so_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v if_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v nourish_v and_o live_v by_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n but_o though_o i_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v that_o much_o sweetness_n deny_v this_o faith_n yet_o i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o privilege_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n therefore_o which_o hold_v they_o oft_o in_o fear_n i_o earnest_o wish_v be_v abandon_v and_o that_o this_o waver_a and_o needle_n doubt_v which_o possess_v so_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n especial_o when_o any_o great_a affliction_n arrest_v they_o or_o lie_v long_o upon_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o abundant_a favour_n of_o god_n far_o great_a towards_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o more_o usual_o then_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o count_v their_o advice_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v go_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o they_o see_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o be_v think_v to_o do_v too_o much_o see_v they_o do_v more_o than_o themselves_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o do_v therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v all_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v up_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o earnest_n of_o it_o be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v and_o mark_v the_o promise_n daily_o so_o shall_v they_o wax_v familiar_a and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n howsoever_o the_o profane_a worldling_n make_v they_o common_a thing_n and_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v they_o also_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n daily_o by_o private_a meditation_n let_v they_o learn_v of_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n how_o they_o do_v most_o especial_o preserve_v their_o faith_n and_o let_v they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o how_o cross_o soever_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o lord_n seek_v their_o good_a by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v a_o thousand_o way_n make_v a_o riddance_n of_o they_o but_o send_v they_o special_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o good_a so_o shall_v they_o grow_v root_v and_o
consist_v in_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n of_o life_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a description_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o faith_n in_o a_o sanctify_a person_n renounce_v all_o evil_a and_o practise_v good_a duty_n though_o weak_o yet_o constant_o afterward_o and_o to_o these_o four_o shall_v be_v annex_v reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o more_o cheerful_a practise_v of_o this_o godly_a life_n see_v the_o best_a need_n spur_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o objection_n which_o may_v withhold_v and_o hinder_v from_o it_o all_o which_o consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v to_o understand_v plain_o and_o clear_o what_o the_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v and_o withal_o whether_o he_o which_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v also_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n reform_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v so_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o be_v in_o many_o degree_n before_o other_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o live_v godly_a yet_o every_o one_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v may_v prove_v himself_o godly_a howsoever_o he_o want_v somewhat_o which_o many_o other_o have_v and_o of_o the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o general_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o that_o a_o godly_a life_n can_v be_v without_o unfeigned_a faith_n nor_o this_o faith_n without_o it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o first_o general_a head_n to_o be_v handle_v thus_o have_v show_v what_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v and_o the_o order_n and_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v and_o first_o seeing_z i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o what_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v which_o he_o must_v lead_v i_o will_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o help_v and_o direct_v he_o herein_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n he_o may_v prove_v and_o see_v himself_o to_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v so_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o to_o join_v with_o his_o faith_n godliness_n but_o before_o i_o lie_v forth_o this_o godly_a life_n at_o large_a in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v that_o see_v godliness_n can_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n but_o spring_v and_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n 2.18_o for_o so_o saint_n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n therefore_o where_o no_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o he_o 2.3_o who_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n can_v have_v any_o sparkle_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o but_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o void_a thereof_o even_o altogether_o ungodly_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n sometime_o as_o other_o disobedient_a man_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o like_v we_o where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o even_o the_o best_a to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n before_o they_o believe_v ephes_n 2.8_o but_o least_o any_o through_o ignorance_n may_v say_v though_o we_o do_v that_o which_o like_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o so_o nor_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o such_o but_o some_o good_a we_o do_v among_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o other_o i_o further_o say_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o all_o be_v abominable_a odious_a and_o vile_a before_o he_o for_o as_o be_v the_o fountain_n so_o be_v the_o river_n which_o run_v from_o it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v always_o 4.4_o and_o only_o evil_a so_o that_o to_o return_v in_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o please_v god_n his_o best_a action_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n his_o prayer_n alm_n read_v hear_v confession_n thankes-givings_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v all_o abominable_a in_o he_o and_o god_n will_v never_o be_v please_v with_o his_o work_n and_o service_n until_o the_o person_n namely_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o he_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v through_o unbelief_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o work_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o only_o now_o if_o a_o man_n before_o he_o have_v some_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o consequent_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o godly_a life_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o full_o prove_v how_o dangerous_o then_o do_v many_o thousand_o deceive_v themselves_o of_o which_o number_n some_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o they_o love_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n not_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v other_o think_v they_o have_v repent_v true_o because_o they_o have_v mourn_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n by_o fit_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o constant_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o other_o because_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a imagine_v themselves_o to_o live_v godly_a when_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a action_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n the_o principal_a be_v want_v in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o count_v this_o doctrine_n hard_a and_o say_v that_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o drive_v many_o to_o discomfort_v yea_o and_o to_o desperation_n let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o any_o despair_n because_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o shall_v rather_o repent_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3.16_o and_o all_o sound_a divine_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v teach_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o ignorant_a unstable_a and_o obstinate_a who_o indeed_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n by_o it_o but_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o although_o they_o despair_v not_o yet_o their_o case_n will_v be_v no_o better_o in_o the_o end_n then_o desperate_a if_o they_o so_o abide_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v for_o man_n forwardness_n who_o can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n before_o he_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v wicked_o that_o no_o man_n live_v godly_a which_o believe_v not_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o no_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v his_o faith_n can_v live_v wicked_o nor_o fashion_n himself_o after_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o return_v to_o the_o offensive_a and_o unsavourie_a course_n which_o he_o walk_v after_o before_o but_o as_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v 5._o so_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o he_o do_v except_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o in_o vehemency_n of_o temptation_n know_a himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o shall_v be_v
with_o peter_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o when_o yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v lie_v still_o and_o wax_v worse_o 3.13_o but_o you_o demand_v and_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o answer_v whether_o i_o can_v warrant_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n deadly_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o some_o reproachful_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n as_o other_o man_n do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v break_v out_o some_o other_o way_n if_o i_o may_v answer_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a demaunder_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o speak_v my_o mind_n although_o it_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o i_o say_v for_o if_o any_o other_o see_v his_o own_o practice_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o my_o answer_n let_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o my_o rashness_n i_o say_v therefore_o see_v rare_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v thus_o into_o shameful_a sin_n it_o may_v seem_v scarce_o possible_a for_o the_o best_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o grace_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o like_o fearful_a fall_n fall_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o some_o other_o of_o his_o good_a people_n god_n have_v preserve_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o shameful_a sin_n and_o stain_n as_o enoch_n abraham_n caleb_n josua_n with_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v of_o we_o be_v hope_v for_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o care_n of_o 1.27_o that_o be_v to_o live_v without_o just_a reproach_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a generation_n and_o unstained_a saint_n peter_n say_v if_o you_o have_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v that_o be_v dangerous_o 1.10_o to_o take_v any_o great_a hurt_n thereby_o therefore_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o persuasion_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v for_o to_o we_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n to_o obtain_v grace_n hereunto_o but_o see_v all_o god_n child_n can_v alike_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n hereunto_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unrebukeable_a among_o man_n as_o paul_n do_v 4.3.4_o and_o so_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o live_v so_o constant_o 26.18.19_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sometime_o break_v out_o dangerous_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v teach_v wisdom_n by_o experience_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o other_o must_v have_v their_o pride_n humble_v and_o heal_v by_o such_o medicine_n fall_n for_o grievous_a fall_n be_v physic_n for_o pride_n and_o many_o who_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o be_v dangerous_o proud_a because_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v shameful_o that_o be_v into_o some_o odious_a crime_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v fall_v shameful_o if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o in_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o proud_a if_o god_n therefore_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o abate_v their_o pride_n thereby_o they_o may_v possible_o fall_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o forgive_a they_o so_o great_a a_o trespass_n they_o may_v also_o fall_v dangerous_o 21.15_o this_o do_v our_o merciful_a father_n see_v expedient_a oftentimes_o as_o both_o in_o peter_n and_o david_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o also_o in_o other_o who_o doubtless_o love_v the_o lord_n more_o than_o some_o other_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n which_o never_o fall_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o peter_n answer_n and_o david_n psalm_n do_v clear_o testify_v yea_o and_o such_o love_v he_o the_o more_o luk._n 7.47_o even_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n see_v they_o obtain_v mercy_n against_o so_o great_a sin_n of_o they_o and_o fearful_a iniquity_n yea_o and_o to_o add_v a_o three_o end_n god_n be_v high_o magnify_v by_o other_o other_o which_o know_v and_o see_v this_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v so_o great_a offence_n in_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v grievous_o who_o otherwise_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a course_n of_o such_o excellent_a servant_n of_o he_o how_o holy_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v save_o in_o some_o such_o offence_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o discourage_v yea_o and_o like_a to_o have_v despair_v of_o their_o own_o good_a estate_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o high_a opinion_n that_o they_o conceive_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o these_o their_o fall_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o often_o have_v let_v some_o of_o his_o dear_a servant_n fall_v dangerous_o first_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o exceed_a bountifulness_n in_o pardon_v so_o great_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o the_o more_o and_o three_o that_o other_o far_o weak_a than_o they_o yet_o faithful_a may_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o their_o weak_a service_n accept_v of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v see_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v great_a offence_n in_o some_o otherwise_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o shall_v be_v discourage_v much_o because_o of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o gift_n in_o they_o 1.16_o far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o otherwise_o or_o in_o other_o respect_n fall_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o god_n take_v any_o pleasure_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o who_o desire_v to_o stand_v when_o his_o property_n be_v rather_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o that_o he_o seek_v every_o advantage_n 130.3_o against_o their_o infirmity_n who_o do_v not_o look_v straight_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o of_o they_o he_o but_o help_v their_o weakness_n supply_v their_o want_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o such_o danger_n as_o they_o fear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o else_o make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o he_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o have_v small_a skill_n or_o ability_n to_o keep_v themselves_o 33.12_o after_o that_o they_o first_o embrace_v his_o promise_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o keep_v they_o safe_a now_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o 5.10_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o his_o beloved_a one_o shall_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o live_n in_o glory_n from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o execute_v against_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n weak_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o great_a danger_n be_v past_a for_o can_v he_o that_o love_v thou_o dear_o mean_v hardly_o against_o thou_o be_v there_o with_o he_o yea_o and_o nay_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n the_o lord_n witness_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n believe_v it_o either_o thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v reproachful_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v say_v note_n even_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o good_a and_o it_o need_v to_o be_v to_o thy_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o though_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v may_v turn_v this_o which_o i_o say_v 3.4_o to_o their_o own_o great_a hurt_n as_o they_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o see_v to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a yet_o if_o thou_o shall_v slide_v the_o lord_n will_v hold_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o stand_v more_o constant_o after_o the_o world_n see_v no_o whit_n of_o this_o but_o count_v it_o all_o arrogancy_n boast_v and_o falsehood_n because_o indeed_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v or_o then_o their_o reason_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v pry_v into_o which_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n but_o o_o faith_n what_o precious_a secret_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n 2.14_o and_o how_o safe_a be_v he_o yea_o in_o this_o dangerous_a wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o thou_o dwell_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o for_o answer_v
the_o virtue_n which_o further_o we_o herein_o follow_v which_o be_v uprightness_n diligence_n and_o constancy_n or_o perseverance_n uprightness_n the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o virtue_n which_o shall_v make_v our_o practice_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v uprightness_n and_o that_o be_v when_o in_o a_o single_a and_o true_a heart_n we_o love_v choose_v and_o desire_v and_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n special_o because_o god_n command_v 1.17_o and_o for_o that_o end_n this_o virtue_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o nathaniel_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n many_o action_n otherwise_o fervent_a enough_o for_o want_v of_o this_o sincerity_n be_v but_o froth_n as_o be_v the_o hot_a enterprise_n of_o jehu_n against_o idolater_n and_o cause_v they_o who_o have_v long_o please_v themselves_o therein_o at_o length_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o do_n though_o admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v many_o start_a hole_n in_o the_o den_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o many_o way_n we_o can_v deceive_v ourselves_o that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o gold_n that_o do_v glister_v so_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n do_v find_v much_o dross_n therein_o action_n yea_o the_o lord_n weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v prove_v they_o light_n and_o windy_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n be_v weighty_a and_o substantial_a we_o be_v bring_v oft_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o further_o they_o as_o for_o friendship_n of_o other_o and_o for_o company_n sake_n so_o for_o malice_n for_o our_o commodity_n vain_a glory_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o sore_a punishment_n or_o danger_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o our_o pretence_n in_o all_o these_o be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o command_v yea_o and_o we_o mean_v well_o many_o time_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n without_o these_o evil_a respect_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o not_o only_o nor_o resolute_o for_o that_o but_o more_o for_o other_o consideration_n then_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v other_o than_o we_o will_v although_o i_o will_v not_o be_v take_v as_o though_o i_o shall_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uprightness_n if_o any_o fear_n 130.3_o or_o other_o fleshly_a respect_n shall_v be_v mix_v therewith_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o best_a action_n be_v mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o former_a and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1.12_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o rejoice_a if_o we_o have_v any_o worthy_a the_o speak_n of_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n among_o man_n this_o virtue_n therefore_o i_o mean_v faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n go_v with_o our_o practice_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o know_v shall_v both_o set_v ourselves_o about_o they_o with_o more_o roundness_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v shall_v cause_v they_o to_o show_v more_o beauty_n to_o other_o and_o raise_v more_o admiration_n in_o they_o now_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v needless_a of_o some_o which_o shall_v read_v it_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a do_v urge_v and_o require_v uprightness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o practise_v godliness_n see_v i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o renounce_v sin_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v alike_o requisite_a in_o both_o and_o that_o as_o well_o we_o show_v integrity_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o forsake_v of_o evil_a and_o thus_o with_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v set_v down_o one_o of_o the_o virtue_n namely_o uprightness_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o keep_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v set_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n i_o say_v such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n because_o no_o other_o have_v any_o possibility_n to_o enter_v and_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o godly_a life_n without_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o break_a piece_n of_o work_n virtue_n no_o better_o than_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n although_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v taste_v aright_o of_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o go_v about_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n thou_o be_v sound_o instruct_v in_o these_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o persuade_v that_o they_o with_o the_o virtue_n here_o add_v must_v guide_v and_o help_v thou_o to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o all_o duty_n then_o even_o as_o skill_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o any_o science_n or_o trade_n with_o willingness_n and_o endeavour_n make_v the_o workman_n fit_a to_o use_v and_o practice_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v great_a ease_n not_o only_o in_o withstand_v the_o deceitful_a bait_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o constant_o break_v through_o many_o and_o diverse_a let_n which_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o withhold_v thou_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o thy_o christian_a course_n for_o it_o be_v man_n naked_a and_o unarm_v venture_v and_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shop_n of_o vanity_n and_o enticement_n it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v wound_n that_o make_v they_o come_v home_o with_o so_o many_o deadly_a wound_n fearful_a fall_n and_o grievous_a offence_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o common_a professor_n though_o the_o worst_a seldom_o feel_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o otherwise_o till_o they_o do_v better_o address_v themselves_o and_o be_v furnish_v as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o i_o have_v appoint_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n hereafter_o where_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o speak_v of_o the_o armour_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o safekeep_n of_o he_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o more_o full_a satisfy_n of_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n only_o one_o or_o two_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o shall_v more_o fit_o be_v answer_v here_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o answer_v of_o some_o objection_n about_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o two_o virtue_n which_o help_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n desire_v as_o first_o this_o whereas_o these_o rule_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o christian_a believer_n in_o a_o well_o order_v course_n of_o live_v some_o object_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v please_v god_n but_o we_o find_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v and_o further_o they_o say_v we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_n that_o we_o attain_v not_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v when_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n where_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o way_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o as_o the_o devout_a jesuit_n do_v namely_o that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o if_o we_o list_v although_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o poor_a people_n while_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o seek_v that_o with_o unsavoury_a and_o uncomfortable_a weary_v of_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v never_o possible_o find_v 1._o but_o this_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v oft_o and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v of_o paul_n god_n grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o further_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n to_o overcome_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n possess_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n vain_a and_o take_v up_o therewith_o but_o stand_v waver_o affect_v about_o that_o matter_n thy_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o desire_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o neither_o therefore_o able_a to_o help_v thou_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 5.4_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o overcom_v all_o let_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n even_o this_o faith_n i_o mean_v while_o by_o it_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o
go_v about_o it_o more_o willing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o much_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a care_n and_o thought_n take_v see_v he_o have_v say_v cast_v your_o care_n on_o i_o 13.5_o for_o i_o will_v care_v for_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v reckon_v of_o our_o commodity_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o god_n do_v show_v we_o but_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a labour_n &_o travail_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pain_n we_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o we_o take_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n bear_v and_o if_o we_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o go_v about_o as_o every_o call_n and_o travail_n since_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n adjoin_v to_o it_o we_o do_v here_o by_o faith_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o cross_v our_o good_a and_o lawful_a attempt_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v glue_v too_o fast_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n love_v we_o dear_o and_o that_o of_o love_n he_o chastise_v we_o so_o as_o they_o and_o all_o other_o our_o misery_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o rest_v and_o uphold_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n with_o contentation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o earthly_a deal_n and_o action_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o see_v god_n ever_o go_v before_o we_o in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v more_o look_v to_o it_o 2.25_o that_o we_o find_v it_o so_o then_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n and_o weighty_a deal_n this_o faith_n shall_v uphold_v we_o in_o the_o quiet_a estate_n and_o most_o sweet_a peace_n such_o as_o all_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o find_v nor_o enjoy_v for_o to_o speak_v miserable_a as_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o a_o life_n do_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v who_o will_v not_o learn_v what_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n mean_v what_o sin_n do_v they_o commit_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o their_o deal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o will_v have_v for_o in_o god_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v counsel_v and_o command_v by_o he_o and_o although_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o break_v out_o by_z and_o by_z to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a like_o themselves_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o to_o this_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o arraign_v and_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o fearful_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o from_o god_n they_o have_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o come_v these_o speech_n and_o complaint_n i_o say_v do_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n dangerous_o though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o then_o 28.15_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o their_o wickedness_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o bear_v all_o out_o bold_o as_o saul_n do_v therefore_o be_v we_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v find_v they_o out_o for_o beside_o their_o necessary_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o run_v into_o many_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a deal_n which_o must_v needs_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o care_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o in_o their_o lawful_a labour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o success_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o fear_v deadly_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cross_v and_o inordinate_o set_v on_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v and_o gain_v in_o both_o which_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v how_o like_a to_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o never_o content_v with_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o case_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v toss_v as_o the_o chaff_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o never_o quiet_a nor_o cheerful_a but_o when_o they_o have_v what_o they_o will_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o god_n promise_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v vex_v as_o they_o be_v with_o such_o distraction_n nor_o to_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n as_o they_o do_v in_o worldly_a care_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v better_a success_n and_o more_o blessing_n with_o less_o care_n and_o toil_a of_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v with_o free_a heart_n and_o more_o quiet_a mind_n have_v also_o more_o time_n to_o look_v after_o the_o heavenly_a life_n chap._n 18._o of_o certain_a reason_n persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n thus_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v what_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o believer_n life_n be_v and_o in_o what_o duty_n it_o consist_v and_o have_v disclose_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o sin_n which_o instead_o of_o this_o godliness_n do_v possess_v man_n the_o whole_a i_o confess_v have_v be_v large_a and_o long_o but_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o must_v give_v light_a and_o lend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n contain_v all_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n with_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o playnenes_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v set_v down_o more_o brief_o only_o this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v clear_o and_o sound_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o some_o particular_a manner_n and_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v himself_o by_o that_o knowledge_n every_o day_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n which_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v further_o be_v declare_v in_o place_n most_o expedient_a and_o to_o make_v this_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n his_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o by_o other_o writer_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o see_v himself_o therein_o now_o hear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n shall_v lead_v his_o life_n thus_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o deserve_v the_o first_o place_n he_o and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o see_v this_o christian_a course_n do_v so_o high_o honour_n god_n it_o ought_v without_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o attain_v of_o we_o and_o how_o high_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o it_o every_o one_o may_v see_v when_o even_o sinful_a and_o contemptible_a person_n who_o much_o dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o bad_a conversation_n yet_o after_o be_v reform_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o glorify_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o think_v we_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o their_o life_n afterward_o a_o miserable_a caitiff_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n son_n be_v admirable_a but_o behold_v here_o be_v more_o for_o in_o christianity_n we_o find_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bondman_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o hell_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v honour_n to_o prince_n that_o they_o can_v give_v great_a gift_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n honour_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o he_o endue_v with_o other_o gift_n than_o all_o prince_n have_v to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o solomon_n his_o royalty_n that_o he_o give_v silver_n as_o stone_n he_o and_o goodly_a cedar_n as_o the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o possession_n that_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n can_v purchase_v and_o a_o habitation_n that_o neither_o cedar_n nor_o any_o almond_n tree_n can_v make_v resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o fashion_v man_n so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n of_o slime_n 6.70_o but_o it_o
to_o reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o be_v in_o suit_n of_o law_n will_v lend_v his_o money_n to_o his_o adversary_n to_o hold_v plea_n against_o he_o but_o such_o man_n be_v among_o we_o i_o say_v not_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o go_v without_o it_o for_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3.4_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v have_v it_o but_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o accuse_v and_o inchant_v they_o they_o do_v negligent_o yea_o willing_o offer_v he_o advantage_n by_o keep_v in_o a_o bad_a course_n though_o they_o know_v how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o to_o their_o speedy_a confusion_n or_o who_o be_v it_o which_o be_v warn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o earnest_a manner_n will_v yet_o delay_v and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v and_o provide_v for_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o street_n life_n but_o concern_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o deal_v in_o if_o man_n profane_a life_n and_o slothfulness_n drive_v off_o their_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v but_o perpetual_a beggary_n and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n from_o door_n to_o door_n i_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v pitiful_a to_o see_v any_o cast_v themselves_o into_o such_o misery_n but_o they_o sell_v themselves_o bondman_n to_o hell_n without_o recovery_n and_o be_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o lord_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o require_v more_o earnest_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n not_o for_o his_o particular_a act_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o who_o 16.3_o when_o he_o have_v warning_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o stewardship_n he_o provide_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o warning_n will_v not_o prevail_v nor_o such_o wisdom_n fasten_v upon_o these_o man_n until_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o utter_a bondage_n and_o so_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o life_n they_o find_v though_o too_o late_o how_o true_a this_o be_v which_o i_o say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o many_o who_o yet_o do_v common_o resort_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n who_o will_v read_v at_o home_n yea_o and_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o house_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o of_o our_o country_n do_v who_o case_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v i_o do_v hearty_o bewail_v word_n for_o that_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o aim_v at_o almost_o in_o many_o of_o their_o action_n good_a lord_n what_o shall_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o be_v who_o come_v as_o far_o behind_o they_o note_n as_o they_o do_v behind_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n even_o those_o other_o i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n throughout_o the_o week_n but_o have_v their_o head_n fill_v and_o their_o time_n continual_o take_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v news_n and_o tale_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o nothing_o concern_v themselves_o and_o leave_v their_o calling_n do_v busy_a themselves_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n needless_o and_o spend_v many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n in_o idleness_n prate_v vain_a game_n and_o pastime_n and_o can_v find_v one_o hour_n in_o it_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o account_n give_v to_o their_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o master_n though_o to_o that_o very_a end_n they_o be_v set_v here_o that_o once_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v tarry_v long_o about_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o mean_v therefore_o leave_v they_o who_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o great_o with_o godly_a exercise_n i_o will_v return_v to_o such_o who_o be_v in_o profession_n and_o in_o show_v far_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o and_o faithful_o seek_v to_o be_v better_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o christian_a life_n do_v therefore_o reap_v no_o good_a by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v but_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v some_o hardness_n in_o this_o speech_n and_o may_v object_v thus_o us._n do_v we_o not_o therefore_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o use_v good_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v become_v faithful_a and_o upright_o and_o get_v good_a by_o they_o and_o have_v not_o they_o who_o have_v most_o profit_v in_o godliness_n attain_v unto_o it_o hereby_o why_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v they_o say_v and_o that_o to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o many_o that_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o reform_v the_o mean_n do_v we_o no_o good_a i_o answer_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o meaning_n to_o raise_v the_o least_o discouragement_n to_o any_o in_o who_o if_o i_o know_v but_o the_o small_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o cherish_v and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o cherish_v and_o he_o that_o exercise_v himself_o in_o read_v hear_v prayer_n god_n persuade_v he_o ten_o fold_n more_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o profit_v thereby_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v note_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v see_v in_o time_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v patient_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o this_o i_o say_v when_o man_n either_o think_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v while_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o rest_v content_v therein_o and_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n under_o his_o curse_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v not_o their_o want_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n how_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o many_o sin_n uncontrolled_a and_o strong_a rebellion_n not_o restrain_v let_v not_o such_o look_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o mean_n use_v their_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a their_o estate_n be_v woeful_a and_o that_o in_o no_o mean_a degree_n they_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o as_o they_o of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1●_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v miserable_a and_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o eye-salue_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o faith_n receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v further_o be_v show_v by_o many_o more_o example_n of_o capernaum_n corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n for_o even_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o grow_v slothful_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o do_v they_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n than_o they_o sometime_o have_v do_v as_o he_o punish_v their_o transgression_n other_o way_n so_o do_v he_o this_o one_o way_n chastise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o find_v no_o savour_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o shall_v do_v or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v many_o even_o good_a people_n complain_v of_o that_o they_o can_v profit_v at_o a_o sermon_n their_o heart_n be_v rove_a elsewhere_o all_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o prayer_n read_v be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o even_o from_o good_a company_n all_o which_o with_o meditate_v about_o their_o estate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n think_v we_o that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o contrary_o mind_v sure_o this_o note_n they_o have_v wax_v weary_a of_o their_o reverend_a attend_v upon_o god_n as_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v the_o flesh_n soon_o turn_v into_o weariness_n and_o begin_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o who_o they_o live_v to_o seek_v their_o unlawful_a liberty_n some_o way_n not_o be_v circumspect_a enough_o about_o y_z e_z keep_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o price_n and_o estimation_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o he_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o see_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o shut_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o
matter_n about_o which_o we_o may_v and_o time_n to_o bestow_v therein_o and_o freedom_n from_o let_n therefrom_o be_v a_o estate_n much_o to_o be_v make_v of_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o who_o have_v almost_o all_o outward_a encouragement_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o death_n whereas_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n be_v fearful_a when_o man_n hear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o many_o be_v dismay_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o 2.13_o because_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o love_v this_o world_n and_o our_o life_n here_o too_o well_o which_o must_v be_v less_o set_v by_o and_o god_n by_o disease_n and_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o many_o other_o mean_n can_v make_v our_o life_n loathsome_a and_o death_n welcome_a which_o if_o we_o will_v think_v much_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o welcome_a but_o begin_v in_o time_n lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o we_o can_v stay_v here_o no_o long_o pray_v it_o be_v needful_a beside_o our_o set_a time_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n to_o have_v oft_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n lest_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o surfeit_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o as_o we_o can_v to_o look_v to_o god_n secret_o though_o not_o so_o solemn_o as_o at_o other_o time_n pray_v he_o to_o keep_v us._n neh._n 2.4_o 2.4_o whatsoever_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v get_v privilege_n and_o how_o sweet_a soever_o they_o seem_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v yet_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v think_v of_o if_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o great_a price_n but_o be_v set_v light_n by_o and_o the_o mean_v neglect_v which_o preserve_v they_o they_o die_v that_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v make_v much_o of_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o only_o delight_v in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o duty_n we_o do_v present_o 119.16_o but_o also_o as_o joyful_a to_o think_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o more_o the_o better_a they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n privilege_n that_o we_o take_v comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o world_n be_v most_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a the_o more_o sure_a of_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n the_o more_o humble_a also_o thou_o be_v and_o not_o contrary_o matth._n 15.27_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n fullness_n who_o set_v light_n by_o the_o plenty_n of_o that_o grace_n the_o crumb_n whereof_o god_n hungry_a servant_n do_v set_v great_a store_n by_o what_o be_v more_o lively_a to_o our_o understanding_n then_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a course_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o comfort_n and_o godliness_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 5.4.5_o and_o what_o be_v more_o unlike_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n one_o especial_a point_n of_o profit_v be_v misery_n to_o know_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o misery_n better_a daily_o that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o inestimable_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o receive_v increase_n from_o he_o in_o pardon_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v bring_v sloth_n and_o sleep_n 5.5_o so_o surfeit_v our_o soul_n in_o pleasure_n care_n etc._n etc._n rock_v we_o asleep_a and_o make_v we_o unwilling_a and_o unfit_a to_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o steed_n whereof_o sobriety_n that_o be_v a_o rule_v of_o our_o passion_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a companion_n 1._o peter_n 5.7_o psal_n 5.8_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v &_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o forwardness_n and_o care_n that_o have_v be_v in_o we_o in_o time_n past_a difficulty_n hereby_o to_o gather_v sloth_n unto_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v be_v to_o favour_v itself_o and_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v cold_a and_o slack_a in_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v any_o good_a and_o forwardness_n which_o have_v be_v for_o hereafter_o as_o to_o delight_v more_o in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n even_o in_o trouble_n and_o not_o to_o think_v our_o state_n the_o worse_a for_o it_o but_o with_o our_o saviour_n to_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n 13.13_o although_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o thrust_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o prosperity_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n joh._n 15.8_o 1.11_o see_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v this_o precious_a and_o bless_a liberty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n 33.18_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o bold_a affiance_n in_o he_o and_o that_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n terror_n and_o anguish_n which_o hunt_v the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v pity_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o some_o deceivable_a folly_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o such_o sound_a happiness_n and_o peace_n as_o he_o allow_v we_o even_o here_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o when_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n with_o meekness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ingraff_v in_o they_o persevarance_n jam._n 1.21_o and_o do_v not_o so_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v act._n 14.1_o but_o take_v a_o taste_n and_o a_o like_n at_o the_o most_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o some_o cause_n one_o may_v hold_v out_o long_o than_o another_o but_o if_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fall_v unto_o nothing_o for_o a_o momentany_a and_o weak_a desire_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o faith_n work_v when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o wicked_a spare_v our_o state_n seem_v to_o they_o most_o vile_a when_o we_o be_v both_o in_o prosperity_n they_o seem_v more_o happy_a they_o we_o when_o they_o and_o we_o be_v both_o afflict_a they_o count_v our_o state_n happy_a than_o their_o own_o but_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o we_o spare_v exod._n 14.25_o god_n we_o may_v not_o assign_v the_o lord_n in_o what_o place_n state_n condition_n or_o in_o what_o company_n we_o will_v live_v but_o as_o stranger_n wait_v on_o he_o even_o as_o the_o handmaid_n on_o her_o mistress_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v allow_v us._n and_o when_o great_a affliction_n come_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v discomfort_a nor_o unquiet_a but_o cheerful_a still_o through_o hope_n as_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n lest_o we_o shall_v declare_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o belly_n and_o ease_v and_o see_v our_o god_n be_v never_o change_v in_o any_o sort_n we_o not_o to_o change_v we_o be_v ready_a most_o common_o to_o be_v call_v away_o by_o death_n before_o we_o be_v fit_a or_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o live_v daily_o look_v what_o care_n conscience_n zeal_n thou_o have_v when_o thou_o first_o imbrace_v the_o gospel_n what_o reverend_a admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o what_o love_n towards_o it_o the_o same_o at_o least_o retain_v and_o be_v sure_a thou_o keep_v still_o afterward_o and_o howsoever_o thy_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o vain_a delight_n which_o may_v quench_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o long_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n thou_o do_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o draff_n of_o it_o and_o fashion_n thyself_o after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o more_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o more_o secure_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o therefore_o do_v smart_n for_o it_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o his_o course_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v seldom_o find_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o offence_n but_o one_o shall_v trouble_v he_o much_o if_o another_o be_v weaken_v yea_o and_o without_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v care_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o down_o the_o affection_n in_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o of_o they_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a battle_n and_o when_o it_o cease_v we_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o left_a
hand_n ourselves_o or_o on_o the_o right_a to_o fall_v to_o evil_a and_o danger_n as_o we_o be_v subtle_a to_o beguile_v ourselves_o so_o we_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o where_o we_o either_o be_v perceive_v easy_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o be_v afraid_a of_o ill_a report_n there_o we_o can_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o sobriety_n and_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o measure_n in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v no_o sure_a token_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o our_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a time_n we_o avoid_v offence_n but_o where_o we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o run_v into_o some_o trespass_n especial_o with_o our_o inferior_n before_o who_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o regard_v how_o loose_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o we_o look_v not_o so_o careful_o to_o ourselves_o grace_n which_o shall_v most_o chief_o be_v do_v of_o us._n by_o this_o that_o we_o see_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o get_v strength_n over_o great_a sin_n long_o delight_v in_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o abuse_v grace_n who_o have_v long_o be_v count_v the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o many_o year_n after_o do_v yield_v and_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o sudden_a and_o weak_a temptation_n and_o be_v easy_o overcome_v of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v less_o force_n in_o they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o pretious_a liberty_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lawful_a it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o have_v twenty_o year_n ago_o except_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o as_o he_o be_v then_o to_o come_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o strive_v for_o it_o by_o such_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n when_o they_o wax_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o offend_v in_o the_o reprochfull_a sort_n yet_o that_o they_o love_v to_o linger_v after_o the_o same_o in_o affection_n and_o desire_n which_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v without_o unutterable_a woe_n neither_o dare_v set_v their_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v though_o they_o may_v keep_v down_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a liberty_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o rest_n on_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o overcome_v the_o hard_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v live_v long_o and_o comfortable_o as_o psalm_n 34.12.13_o unless_o he_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o betimes_o eccles_n 12.1_o and_o why_o not_o see_v heathen_a man_n get_v learning_n and_o friend_n in_o their_o youth_n that_o the_o waywardness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o their_o old_a age_n may_v be_v mitigate_v see_v in_o age_n we_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o least_o voice_n of_o a_o bird_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o sweet_a noise_n of_o the_o musical_a instrument_n by_o the_o first_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o sabbath_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o canticle_n 2.7_o that_o we_o be_v not_o awake_v by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o be_v wash_v and_o well_o refresh_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v sing_v to_o god_n cheerful_o and_o when_o we_o can_v hear_v other_o sing_v we_o may_v hear_v ourselves_o and_o be_v delight_v therein_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v god_n walk_v with_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o by_o day_n and_o not_o by_o week_n and_o month_n only_o that_o prove_v psalm_n 90.12_o teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n where_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o by_o day_n and_o daily_a the_o godly_a may_v do_v that_o with_o delight_n which_o be_v tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n at_o large_a and_o at_o liberty_n psalm_n 119.45_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o good_a thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v many_o trouble_n utter_o which_o will_v oppress_v they_o see_v the_o great_a sin_n bring_v the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o such_o affliction_n as_o god_n shall_v send_v may_v be_v easy_o bear_v of_o they_o when_o the_o other_o shall_v rage_v and_o turmoil_n themselves_o lam._n 3.39_o such_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o good_a provision_n to_o keep_v our_o life_n from_o shameful_a evil_n and_o though_o by_o satan_n we_o shall_v be_v turn_v away_o yet_o by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n we_o may_v return_v who_o else_o can_v and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a yet_o we_o may_v keep_v from_o evil_a while_o we_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n we_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o our_o town_n and_o house_n and_o when_o we_o have_v all_o we_o be_v oft_o time_n not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n husbandman_n long_o for_o their_o fruit_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o whereas_o we_o shall_v wait_v for_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v joyful_a when_o we_o obtain_v it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v look_v for_o any_o good_a if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n then_o be_v we_o christ_n friend_n and_o therefore_o dear_a unto_o he_o luk._n 15.6_o if_o all_o steal_a liberty_n cost_v man_n as_o dear_a as_o rove_a fancy_n do_v some_o they_o will_v make_v small_a haste_n after_o they_o psalm_n 51.4.11_o few_o do_v make_v due_a reckon_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o present_o enjoy_v but_o be_v ever_o discontentedly_n gape_v after_o new_a but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o see_v what_o they_o once_o have_v lam._n 1.7_o never_o better_a like_n in_o health_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o heavenly_a mind_v in_o this_o time_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a number_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_v this_o be_v to_o be_v most_o lament_v that_o there_o be_v few_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o morn_n for_o it_o but_o senseless_a or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o see_v the_o most_o find_v no_o savour_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n charge_v we_o never_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v precious_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v answer_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v either_o in_o assure_v we_o of_o benefit_n or_o help_v we_o against_o sin_n both_o which_o when_o after_o prayer_n we_o believe_v more_o strong_o we_o be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o comfort_v joh._n 16.24.40_o pray_v often_o many_o professor_n do_v not_o only_o drown_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o they_o come_v in_o company_n they_o poison_n other_o with_o cast_v the_o smoke_n of_o their_o naughty_a heart_n upon_o other_o so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o check_v themselves_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n by_o our_o outward_a affliction_n or_o our_o inward_a infirmity_n both_o which_o yet_o do_v often_o cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o by_o sin_n which_o we_o willing_o commit_v and_o lie_v in_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o in_o peter_n luk._n 22.62_o when_o we_o be_v well_o humble_v god_n will_v cease_v to_o afflict_v matth._n 11.29_o let_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v it_o aright_o be_v sound_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v well_o second_o fervent_a that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o constant_a that_o it_o may_v continue_v than_o it_o shall_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o in_o a_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v after_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n for_o the_o hungry_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n yet_o have_v the_o wicked_a no_o whit_n to_o think_v his_o state_n good_a flesh_v for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o have_v only_o flit_a desire_n to_o do_v good_a which_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o other_o have_v reformation_n of_o life_n with_o it_o let_v outward_a affliction_n the_o great_a they_o be_v as_o loss_n disgrace_n diminish_v the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v inward_a of_o the_o mind_n as_o impatience_n and_o rebelliousnes_n of_o heart_n not_o increase_v they_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v we_o extenuate_v it_o as_o esau_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v we_o contrary_o aggravate_v it_o as_o judas_n for_o the_o devil_n come_v first_o as_o a_o tempter_n after_o as_o a_o accuser_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v somewhat_o to_o
armour_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o digest_v the_o same_o and_o season_v our_o understanding_n with_o it_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o can_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n be_v ready_o lead_v by_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n 119.105_o and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o step_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o so_o neither_o heresy_n in_o opinion_n nor_o error_n in_o our_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v dangerous_a 3.17_o may_v carry_v we_o away_o from_o our_o steadfastness_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o deceive_v we_o secret_o but_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v forth_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o so_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o us._n such_o knowledge_n therefore_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v want_v in_o we_o nor_o the_o daily_o increase_v of_o it_o be_v neglect_v but_o fore_n and_o perilous_a wound_n will_v by_o the_o adversary_n pierce_v our_o soul_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o skilful_a christian_n shall_v think_v he_o know_v enough_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o about_o this_o think_v that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o counsel_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o he_o understandeth_v 9_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v that_o be_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o and_o the_o experience_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o how_o we_o have_v prosper_v by_o live_v after_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o singular_a and_o necessary_a help_n it_o be_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v without_o a_o guide_n so_o be_v a_o man_n without_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a what_o it_o be_v who_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o which_o go_v to_o work_v by_o his_o own_o advice_n and_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o mix_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o do_v the_o most_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v their_o life_n and_o talk_v jar_n and_o jangle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v even_o harsh_a and_o unsavourie_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o themselves_o also_o if_o they_o will_v but_o search_v and_o look_v into_o their_o way_n serious_o and_o careful_o at_o any_o time_n and_o this_o brief_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v the_o christian_a armour_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a life_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v christianly_o throughout_o his_o life_n for_o god_n give_v we_o no_o liberty_n of_o intermission_n or_o stay_n he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o armour_n swim_v in_o his_o brain_n or_o lie_v by_o he_o in_o a_o book_n but_o to_o be_v digest_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o own_o and_o no_o more_o stand_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o this_o holy_a armour_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o must_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o clothe_v and_o furnish_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v it_o comely_a and_o well_o favour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o his_o body_n with_o apparel_n and_o to_o arm_v it_o therewith_o as_o the_o soldier_n be_v with_o his_o corselet_n head-piece_n sword_n etc._n etc._n because_o by_o it_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o spiritual_a craftiness_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o the_o most_o noisome_a sin_n and_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o will_v look_v into_o it_o that_o all_o other_o good_a help_n to_o godliness_n as_o prayer_n reading_z conference_n though_o in_o themselves_o very_o profitable_a yet_o they_o do_v christian_n the_o less_o good_a if_o they_o be_v without_o the_o armour_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o practice_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o christianity_n he_o send_v they_o to_o this_o armour_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o therein_o without_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n he_o tell_v they_o will_v with_o his_o subtle_a bait_n and_o delusion_n draw_v they_o from_o whatsoever_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o yea_o although_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o 6.13_o thus_o he_o write_v say_v take_v unto_o you_o that_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hard_a time_n when_o satan_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n against_o you_o and_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v open_a war_n as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o danger_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v resist_v your_o enemy_n stand_v by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o arm_v still_o against_o new_a assault_n by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o we_o and_o one_o that_o wound_v we_o secret_o when_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v we_o most_o harm_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v against_o such_o danger_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v sore_o hurt_v who_o go_v forth_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a unto_o the_o battle_n where_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o weapon_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nay_o all_o be_v little_a enough_o though_o he_o be_v arm_v in_o every_o part_n that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o go_v through_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v adventure_v to_o go_v barefooted_a among_o thorn_n and_o stubbe_n yea_o to_o run_v upon_o the_o pike_n but_o he_o will_v be_v well_o shod_a even_o so_o preparation_n who_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v through_o the_o manifold_a storm_n and_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o way_n in_o every_o place_n not_o to_o prick_v his_o foot_n but_o to_o pierce_v and_o go_v through_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o marie_n her_o trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n even_o as_o a_o sword_n 2.35_o which_o go_v to_o the_o entrail_n who_o i_o say_v will_v go_v through_o these_o storm_n but_o he_o will_v be_v well_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o strong_o prepare_v and_o settle_v to_o stay_v himself_o upon_o god_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o christ_n own_o word_n even_o these_o though_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n yet_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o this_o one_o kind_n i_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n which_o god_n have_v furnish_v a_o christian_a with_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o no_o safety_n through_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n without_o they_o faith_n and_o every_o of_o they_o who_o can_v be_v free_a from_o despair_v of_o
reader_n in_o mind_n but_o even_o of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o of_o they_o many_o be_v very_o faulty_a and_o blame_v worthy_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o least_o watchword_n and_o amend_v it_o and_o not_o tarry_v with_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v shame_v for_o it_o and_o confound_v yea_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o some_o of_o these_o while_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o cross_n affliction_n have_v be_v humble_a and_o keep_v within_o good_a compass_n in_o their_o life_n and_o have_v have_v oft_o recourse_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o why_o speak_v i_o this_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o deliverance_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o before_o but_o have_v soon_o go_v from_o their_o former_a care_n and_o have_v kick_v up_o their_o heel_n wax_v wanton_a in_o their_o prosperity_n even_o as_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o former_a calamity_n psal_n 119.67_o so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o few_o by_o earthly_a thing_n be_v draw_v on_o and_o encourage_v to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a 31._o which_o yet_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n in_o their_o day_n how_o many_o do_v with_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o themselves_o the_o more_o strong_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o draw_v other_o thereto_o by_o their_o example_n and_o if_o their_o plenty_n of_o god_n outward_a benefit_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_n of_o the_o sweet_a yet_o how_o many_o find_v the_o lord_n service_n more_o sweet_a daily_a to_o they_o than_o they_o find_v his_o outward_a benefit_n but_o they_o do_v rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o begin_z to_z rest_n in_o they_o many_o time_n and_o to_o say_v here_o be_v good_a be_v for_o we_o whereas_o the_o more_o man_n have_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v look_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o with_o joy_n for_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o further_o if_o they_o have_v time_n at_o will_n wherein_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 90.12_o be_v this_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o redeem_v it_o to_o every_o good_a use_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n see_v they_o have_v but_o a_o while_n to_o live_v nay_o that_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o number_n of_o they_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n most_o common_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v by_o evil_a custom_n in_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n afford_v wherein_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o family_n which_o shall_v be_v daily_o continue_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v not_o neglect_v oft_o time_n yet_o how_o come_v they_o to_o they_o and_o in_o what_o case_n be_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o when_o they_o savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o vain_a if_o not_o unlawful_a pleasure_n which_o complaint_n if_o ever_o may_v now_o in_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o also_o most_o right_o sometime_o when_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n of_o this_o land_n and_o other_o who_o have_v for_o certain_a cause_n just_o move_v they_o for_o sundry_a year_n together_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o house_n the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o dice_v and_o card_v with_o such_o profaneness_n and_o disorder_n as_o deny_v the_o same_o have_v within_o these_o few_o year_n as_o though_o they_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o a_o lamentable_a fruit_n of_o their_o wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n among_o many_o other_o such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v peace_n what_o good_a may_v have_v be_v do_v through_o our_o land_n in_o this_o long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o how_o the_o opportunity_n even_o the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n as_o fit_a for_o holy_a duty_n as_o fair_a weather_n for_o harvest_n have_v be_v over-slipped_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o it_o ought_v just_o to_o wring_v out_o plenty_n of_o tear_n for_o so_o great_a transgression_n but_o i_o will_v contain_v myself_o use_v our_o saviour_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o prosperity_n namely_o of_o riches_n say_v oh_o with_o what_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o who_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o riches_n what_o think_v we_o be_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o with_o riches_n have_v many_o other_o kind_n of_o blessing_n with_o how_o much_o ado_n shall_v such_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o govern_v themselves_o right_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o what_o marvel_n see_v a_o rich_a man_n riches_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n 18.11_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n wilful_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o do_v if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o they_o be_v bait_n and_o do_v often_o draw_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o request_n and_o chief_o account_v of_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o better_a thing_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v there_o although_o for_o shame_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o reject_v even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o play_n where_o that_o be_v entertain_v good_a book_n be_v little_a red_a and_o occupy_v it_o be_v the_o last_o temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n attempt_v our_o saviour_n withal_o the_o glory_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o other_o two_o be_v overcome_v yet_o the_o devil_n look_v to_o prevail_v by_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o innumerable_a hurt_n which_o even_o good_a man_n sustain_v by_o these_o benefit_n and_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o contend_v with_o and_o deceive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v themselves_o stranger_a one_o to_o the_o other_o thereby_o and_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o evil_n among_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n their_o worldly_a business_n nor_o how_o they_o vex_v &_o trouble_v their_o poor_a brethren_n if_o any_o fall_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o go_v to_o work_v against_o they_o cruel_o or_o at_o least_o in_o rashness_n with_o which_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v but_o consider_v how_o they_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o they_o every_o way_n who_o be_v yet_o wealthy_a already_o bestow_v all_o their_o wisdom_n in_o devise_v how_o to_o increase_v and_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o 6.6_o that_o the_o great_a riches_n godliness_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o seek_v after_o if_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v consider_v this_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o very_a maze_n by_o which_o and_o many_o such_o like_a it_o may_v with_o bitter_a complaint_n be_v lament_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v long_o admonish_v that_o religion_n in_o these_o many_o year_n of_o our_o peace_n have_v bring_v forth_o much_o wealth_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o this_o which_o i_o say_v may_v not_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o riches_n know_v we_o that_o all_o lawful_a liberty_n do_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 119.67_o become_v worse_o by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n declare_v before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v my_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o ado_n they_o which_o have_v they_o walk_v daily_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o the_o rather_o the_o more_o variety_n of_o earthly_a delight_n they_o enjoy_v with_o they_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o god_n suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n health_n and_o prosperity_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a against_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o warn_v by_o the_o hurt_n
other_o duty_n we_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o family_n do_v reverent_o worship_n god_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o solemn_o upon_o our_o knee_n make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o request_n to_o he_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o because_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o we_o to_o our_o child_n and_o charge_n gen._n 18.19_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o may_v convenient_o we_o instruct_v they_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o conceive_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o train_v they_o up_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o from_o their_o childhood_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o col._n 3.16_o and_o to_o edify_v themselves_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o put_n of_o themselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o heavenly_a melody_n and_o rejoice_v which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n even_o this_o i_o say_v be_v another_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o family_n i_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v because_o no_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o the_o omit_v of_o it_o on_o some_o day_n upon_o necessity_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o yet_o no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o may_v fain_o necessity_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o for_o so_o long_a continuance_n even_o throughout_o his_o life_n except_o he_o supply_v the_o omit_v of_o it_o in_o some_o answerable_a sort_n otherwise_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n holy_a servant_n this_o duty_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o of_o teach_v their_o family_n as_o a_o thing_n ordinary_a and_o usual_a 6.10_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o we_o in_o who_o day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v more_o clear_o than_o it_o do_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v behind_o they_o in_o any_o such_o duty_n sometime_o by_o ourselves_o sometime_o with_o our_o family_n until_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v suitable_a to_o they_o in_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n who_o we_o obey_v in_o perform_v they_o and_o the_o religious_a care_n of_o our_o own_o good_a which_o we_o be_v sure_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o as_o for_o the_o daily_a continuance_n of_o this_o duty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n throughout_o our_o life_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o do_v it_o now_o and_o then_o who_o yet_o will_v not_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o it_o constant_o and_o therefore_o reap_v the_o slight_a fruit_n of_o it_o some_o reason_n i_o will_v allege_v to_o persuade_v they_o and_o first_o it_o may_v please_v such_o to_o understand_v family_n that_o our_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o one_o day_n as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o another_o except_o necessity_n hinder_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v some_o be_v rude_a some_o worldly_a some_o ignorant_a and_o the_o best_a be_v forgetful_a and_o we_o find_v that_o every_o day_n bring_v with_o it_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o renew_v our_o faith_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o discouragement_n and_o to_o honour_n and_o praise_n god_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o his_o daily_a favour_n and_o kindness_n for_o such_o duty_n be_v in_o use_n daily_o do_v hold_v we_o from_o some_o evil_n which_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v beside_o see_v particular_a family_n be_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o governor_n be_v that_o in_o the_o family_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n at_o home_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o with_o profit_n in_o the_o assembly_n especial_o see_v experience_n teach_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v unseasoned_a all_o the_o week_n at_o home_n be_v further_o off_o from_o goodness_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o all_o which_o be_v do_v this_o way_n both_o public_o and_o private_o be_v little_a enough_o even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o come_v the_o often_o and_o more_o cheerful_o hereunto_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o we_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v therein_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v and_o break_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o have_v our_o soul_n most_o sweet_o refresh_v thereby_o as_o if_o we_o meet_v before_o he_o public_o and_o what_o be_v like_a unto_o such_o liberty_n that_o in_o a_o reverend_a sort_n we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v he_o make_v answer_n to_o we_o again_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a commodity_n but_o rather_o to_o count_v our_o state_n the_o more_o happy_a the_o oft_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n again_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o sort_n have_v our_o recourse_n to_o he_o daily_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v savour_n of_o he_o that_o as_o all_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a odour_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n come_v near_o he_o more_o fragrant_a than_o aaron_n ointment_n so_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n may_v hereby_o as_o by_o a_o sweet_a preservative_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o annoyance_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n for_o we_o to_o be_v long_o from_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n especial_o have_v such_o free_a access_n unto_o he_o whensoever_o we_o list_v this_o reason_n shall_v the_o easy_o persuade_v we_o because_o we_o see_v how_o by_o occasion_n of_o earthly_a deal_n our_o earthly_a mind_n draw_v we_o to_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a in_o our_o talk_n one_o to_o another_o churlish_a hot_a bitter_a or_o light_n profane_a rash_a and_o so_o in_o our_o behaviour_n testify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a mind_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o change_v of_o this_o course_n but_o what_o be_v fit_a than_o this_o when_o we_o join_v daily_o together_o in_o such_o holy_a manner_n against_o it_o even_o there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v much_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o daily_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o these_o duty_n weigh_v now_o a_o little_a what_o companion_n we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 18.19_o abraham_n be_v renown_v of_o god_n for_o his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o family_n for_o instruct_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n pray_v with_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 24.15_o 1._o tim._n 4._o josua_n also_o who_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o and_o his_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o dark_o declare_v therein_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v not_o neglect_v that_o be_v prayer_n cornelius_n thanks_n and_o the_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o cornelius_n have_v this_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v give_v much_o to_o prayer_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o both_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o household_n as_o well_o as_o private_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o also_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o instruct_v the_o same_o whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o see_v such_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o their_o family_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o they_o have_v see_v their_o daily_a necessity_n to_o require_v and_o that_o they_o reap_v singular_a fruit_n thereby_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oft_o and_o usual_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o private_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o our_o family_n the_o whole_a together_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a for_o this_o may_v
will_v most_o glad_o enjoy_v the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_o ground_v and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v want_v a_o able_a ministry_n to_o set_v they_o forward_o which_o be_v many_o poor_a christian_n case_n alas_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v must_v they_o needs_o be_v keep_v long_o at_o one_o stay_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o forget_v and_o loose_v the_o hold_n which_o once_o they_o have_v but_o although_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n yet_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n cast_v many_o more_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n then_o we_o can_v reckon_v up_o whereby_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v even_o these_o hindrance_n which_o satan_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o most_o earnest_a stir_v up_o of_o they_o to_o fasten_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o mercy_n beside_o the_o which_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o deadly_a unquietness_n and_o this_o use_v all_o such_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o doubt_n 61.1_o fear_v of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o go_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o give_v daily_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v help_v to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o faith_n to_o receive_v help_n private_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o other_o who_o be_v experience_v and_o as_o well_o themselves_o to_o use_v daily_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n promise_n as_o also_o to_o pray_v oft_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o nothing_o may_v hold_v they_o back_o or_o be_v a_o let_v from_o safe_a rest_v upon_o the_o same_o especial_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o and_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o without_o it_o for_o do_v they_o not_o see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v believe_v and_o again_o 92.20_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o also_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n yea_o they_o be_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 7.37_o and_o to_o who_o he_o say_v see_v you_o thirst_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o if_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o these_o mean_n in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v come_v and_o be_v uphold_v thereby_o the_o lord_n so_o bless_v they_o yet_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o not_o over_o even_o then_o as_o though_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v for_o the_o present_a time_n indeed_o he_o be_v thus_o resist_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v have_v do_v his_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o to_o their_o singular_a comfort_n they_o may_v observe_v 4.7_o that_o this_o their_o experience_n may_v bring_v they_o sure_o hope_v of_o victory_n again_o in_o the_o like_a conflict_n but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o over_o 4.13_o as_o though_o he_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o he_o but_o depart_v for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o one_o take_v breath_n or_o gather_v new_a strength_n yea_o rather_o as_o one_o chafe_v he_o come_v more_o eager_o and_o fierce_a afterward_o now_o if_o he_o can_v drive_v they_o from_o their_o hold_n the_o discomfort_n which_o they_o take_v thereby_o do_v weaken_v that_o courage_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v well_o govern_v in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v in_o they_o before_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v 12.45_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v such_o tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o i_o may_v right_o term_v they_o bruise_a reed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v break_v and_o so_o hold_v bake_v from_o their_o cheerful_a proceed_n in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n must_v thus_o be_v stay_v up_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o recover_v themselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v and_o discourage_v and_o this_o with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o treatise_n may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o weak_a one_o in_o such_o a_o case_n now_o if_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o their_o diligence_n they_o find_v some_o stay_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n thereby_o and_o then_o become_v more_o secure_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a good_a success_n as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v soon_o wax_v too_o secure_a presumption_n and_o void_a of_o that_o serpent-like_a wisdom_n till_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o long_a experience_n let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o way_n and_o namely_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o presumption_n and_o too_o bold_a trust_n in_o god_n without_o certain_a ground_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o their_o former_a believe_v in_o god_n and_o lean_v to_o his_o favour_n in_o time_n past_o when_o they_o speed_v so_o well_o thereby_o this_o subtlety_n be_v so_o secret_o wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v hardly_o perceive_v yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o same_o especial_o have_v small_a knowledge_n and_o be_v uncircumspect_a in_o observe_v their_o thought_n and_o way_n and_o while_o they_o think_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v right_o happy_a &_o good_a they_o be_v lead_v through_o this_o boldness_n into_o some_o evil_n forth_o as_o into_o privy_a pride_n or_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n sleight_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o mean_n public_a or_o private_a and_o thereupon_o a_o adventure_v perhaps_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v shameful_a and_o reproachful_a to_o they_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v hope_n to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o when_o he_o see_v his_o firm_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o father_n at_o his_o first_o tempt_v he_o to_o distrust_v 4.5_o for_o than_o he_o persuade_v he_o upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o god_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o danger_n but_o though_o he_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o he_o look_v for_o yet_o in_o peter_n he_o assay_v the_o same_o be_v not_o disappoint_v for_o he_o have_v with_o great_a commendation_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v too_o presumptuous_o carry_v immediate_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o master_n which_o boldness_n be_v intolerable_a but_o such_o counsel_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o our_o utter_a undo_n if_o it_o have_v be_v yield_v unto_o namely_o not_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o repel_v and_o that_o most_o just_o with_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o action_n so_o right_o resemble_v satan_n who_o have_v thrust_v he_o forward_o unto_o such_o great_a boldness_n and_o do_v not_o many_o by_o the_o like_a occasion_n fall_v and_o offend_v dangerous_o as_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ignorance_n and_o for_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v great_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o be_v persuade_v although_o false_o and_o amiss_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o because_o they_o mean_v no_o evil_a and_o be_v as_o i_o say_v belove_v of_o god_n they_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v and_o that_o they_o may_v promise_v much_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o offend_a because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o yea_o when_o man_n grow_v to_o have_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v little_o know_v of_o many_o how_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o honour_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o child_n shall_v do_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o they_o do_v though_o
and_o which_o cause_n sorrow_n be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o us._n for_o how_o be_v the_o apostle_n oppress_v with_o both_o disciple_n not_o only_o at_o their_o scatter_n from_o their_o master_n at_o his_o apprehension_n before_o his_o death_n though_o he_o have_v with_o many_o persuasion_n and_o strong_a reason_n prepare_v they_o for_o it_o but_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o namely_o that_o one_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n to_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n who_o answer_v say_v to_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o provoke_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o master_n 11.8_o the_o jew_n seek_v late_o to_o stone_n thou_o and_o do_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v except_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n there_o be_v cause_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o unwilling_a yea_o fearful_a to_o come_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o apply_v that_o how_o great_a comfort_n soever_o we_o have_v enjoy_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o trouble_n come_v towards_o we_o we_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o take_v and_o oppress_v with_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o it_o unsetle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o present_a estate_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o whole_o possess_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o scatter_v our_o former_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v any_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o that_o end_n under-propped_n we_o before_o with_o strong_a consolation_n that_o when_o affliction_n come_v we_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o and_o retain_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o such_o as_o his_o word_n have_v before_o warn_v we_o of_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 16.33_o speak_v of_o his_o comfortable_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o tribulation_n you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o this_o fear_n and_o faintness_n therefore_o under_o the_o cross_n let_n we_o must_v know_v the_o devil_n will_v strong_o assault_v we_o with_o and_o thereby_o buffet_v we_o so_o reproachful_o for_o that_o we_o rejoice_v so_o yea_o &_o boast_v of_o god_n favour_n before_o and_o yet_o now_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o find_v not_o deliverance_n many_o time_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o make_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n thereby_o and_o a_o gaze_a stock_n therein_o beside_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o own_o hope_n which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v insult_v over_o we_o in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o where_o be_v now_o your_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v you_o now_o if_o he_o love_v you_o so_o dear_o or_o else_o know_v 27.43_o that_o you_o have_v put_v your_o trust_n in_o a_o bruise_a reed_n renounce_v he_o therefore_o and_o shift_v for_o yourselves_o except_o you_o will_v miscarry_v for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o you_o in_o he_o even_o as_o his_o curse_a instrument_n rabshakeh_n captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v persuade_v ezekiaes_n man_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o or_o depend_v on_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o trouble_n 13._o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v find_v some_o ease_n in_o our_o trouble_n let_v we_o gather_v strength_n from_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fail_v neither_o can_v be_v resist_v his_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v cut_v off_o this_o goliahs_n head_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o 3._o and_o thus_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o his_o this_o short_a trouble_n of_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o a_o long_a comfort_n afterward_o when_o you_o have_v endure_v it_o a_o while_n and_o they_o be_v send_v you_o that_o my_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o your_o weakness_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o my_o grace_n dwell_v in_o you_o as_o faith_n hope_n love_n humbleness_n obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n contemn_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n 2.11_o which_o fight_v against_o our_o solue_n to_o be_v renounce_v that_o they_o may_v not_o annoy_v we_o and_o to_o cure_v many_o disease_n as_o carelessness_n high_a mindedness_n and_o too_o much_o ease-taking_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rod_n bring_v wisdom_n 5.12_o and_o josephs_n brethren_n say_v we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n worthy_o for_o that_o we_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n they_o be_v not_o i_o say_v send_v but_o for_o our_o good_a and_o they_o drive_v we_o more_o fervent_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o they_o make_v we_o happy_a while_o we_o suffer_v they_o and_o like_v unto_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v after_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o 50.15_o but_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a bewray_v our_o unkind_a deal_n with_o god_n who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o great_a gift_n 1.29_o yea_o a_o privilege_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o what_o unquietness_n do_v it_o raise_v in_o we_o when_o we_o refuse_v and_o impatient_o cast_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n the_o very_a fear_n of_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o suffering_n itself_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v suffer_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o we_o &_o very_o expedient_a as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v 3.27_o and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o bow_v and_o submit_v our_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n pray_v for_o that_o power_n which_o our_o god_n see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o 4.9_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n yea_o though_o he_o sometime_o defer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v most_o certain_o succour_v and_o deliver_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o verify_v in_o we_o which_o be_v write_v we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o in_o distress_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o shall_v through_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o preservative_n to_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n 5.7_o saint_n peter_n teach_v such_o as_o be_v distract_v with_o these_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o unsettle_v they_o and_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n to_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o 4.6.7_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v nothing_o careful_a and_o pensive_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v by_o unquietness_n to_o take_v your_o peace_n from_o you_o and_o settle_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v either_o any_o credit_n with_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v trust_v he_o in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v vanquish_v their_o unquietness_n that_o make_v they_o pensive_a or_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o help_n in_o he_o 10.28_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o may_v with_o reverence_n be_v bold_a in_o their_o distress_n to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o promise_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o so_o that_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o they_o tempt_v he_o not_o but_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o token_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o remove_v such_o pensivenesse_n from_o they_o this_o remedy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o sufficient_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o herewith_o let_v they_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o after_o great_a grace_n receive_v believe_v more_o strong_o but_o if_o they_o neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o such_o remedy_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o fear_n and_o doubt_v to_o boldness_n and_o presume_v that_o be_v to_o go_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o they_o be_v gross_o bewitch_v and_o must_v
they_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o beside_o except_o they_o have_v a_o wise_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o beseem_v the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o life_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o great_a danger_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v best_a furnish_v and_o if_o they_o take_v a_o foil_n and_o sustain_v a_o check_n to_o their_o conscience_n yet_o to_o seek_v the_o cure_n and_o ease_n of_o it_o by_o due_a humiliation_n speedy_o but_o this_o will_v not_o much_o prevail_v except_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v sound_a delight_n in_o the_o christian_n course_n and_o wain_n themselves_o from_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v advise_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o recover_v but_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o let_n thus_o much_o chap._n 10._o of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n but_o further_a as_o he_o find_v best_a opportunity_n he_o deceive_v we_o many_o other_o way_n and_o namely_o in_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o endless_a foolish_a and_o vain_a desire_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o so_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o air_n even_o with_o most_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a dream_n besot_v we_o with_o too_o much_o pleasure-taking_a in_o transitory_a liberty_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o pull_v our_o mind_n as_o much_o from_o godly_a duty_n as_o they_o carry_v they_o after_o such_o unsavourie_a folly_n about_o many_o dangerous_a fantasy_n he_o occupy_v our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v the_o seek_n of_o better_a thing_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v best_o occupy_v i_o mean_v by_o these_o all_o sort_n of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o be_v more_o noisome_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o evil_a affection_n mention_v before_o though_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v little_a need_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o distemper_v with_o great_a than_o they_o but_o rather_o study_v how_o to_o make_v they_o weaken_v and_o subdue_v in_o us._n these_o worldly_a lust_n be_v lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n as_o the_o exceed_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o estimation_n or_o honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o can_v fasten_v our_o delight_n on_o these_o we_o be_v carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o chariot_n by_o wild_a horse_n be_v overturn_v i_o will_v show_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o worldly_a lust_n in_o two_o kind_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n how_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v possible_o be_v disguise_v by_o these_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o as_o another_o man_n and_o sometime_o gross_o overcome_v of_o they_o i_o will_v first_o show_v and_o then_o add_v some_o remedy_n against_o they_o the_o first_o be_v pleasure_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o the_o sottish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o imporent_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v 31.30_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v fall_v so_o far_o thereby_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n liberty_n to_o desire_v steal_v water_n and_o to_o count_v they_o sweet_a when_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v loathe_v and_o cast_v they_o up_o as_o vomit_v and_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n against_o the_o nourish_a of_o such_o delight_n and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o eye_n leave_v also_o to_o feed_v itself_o with_o such_o sight_n he_o be_v make_v utter_o blind_a and_o that_o be_v do_v his_o prayer_n become_v feeble_a and_o weak_a though_o sometime_o attempt_v it_o to_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o such_o sottishness_n but_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n unto_o it_o which_o can_v be_v plainely_o see_v then_o in_o samson_n samson_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o story_n but_o make_v so_o impotent_a by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o her_o lure_n most_o reproachful_o and_o be_v catch_v with_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a in_o she_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v be_v wise_a enough_o before_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o this_o bondage_n do_v a_o man_n 6.27_o endue_v with_o grace_n bring_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o he_o for_o can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v no_o more_o may_v such_o a_o one_o who_o will_v be_v carry_v of_o his_o rage_a lust_n look_v to_o be_v free_a from_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n but_o behold_v further_o what_o go_v with_o it_o even_o this_o that_o he_o be_v senseless_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v to_o behold_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a which_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a his_o prayer_n be_v lose_v which_o he_o bestow_v about_o it_o his_o burden_n of_o conscience_n be_v importable_a the_o loss_n of_o grace_n thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o hear_v of_o it_o 4.17_o unutterable_a and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o wicked_a unsatiable_a note_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o any_o of_o god_n people_n for_o many_o be_v free_a from_o that_o slavery_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o allurement_n but_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o their_o unruly_a desire_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o how_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v they_o oh_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o deceiptfulnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o soon_o to_o let_v loose_a not_o a_o filthy_a man_n or_o woman_n only_o give_v over_o to_o evil_a desire_n who_o can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v such_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o work_v their_o undo_n and_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o the_o enjoy_n whereof_o they_o be_v better_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o must_v say_v such_o do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o of_o such_o only_a i_o speak_v yet_o what_o then_o weak_a ought_v they_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o beware_v of_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o embolden_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v most_o suspicious_a and_o fearful_a of_o those_o to_o the_o which_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o incline_v and_o by_o the_o commit_v whereof_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a which_o two_o when_o they_o be_v by_o their_o just_a desert_n once_o bring_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v confess_v with_o we_o then_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v be_v too_o circumspect_a and_o wary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o preciseness_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceiptfulnesse_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n or_o company_n the_o which_o grace_n yet_o and_o care_n be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o much_o austerity_n till_o they_o smart_v so_o bitter_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o every_o one_o can_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o that_o stand_v further_a from_o a_o rage_a flame_n simile_n be_v free_a from_o burn_v and_o he_o who_o go_v far_o off_o from_o the_o brim_n of_o a_o river_n be_v safe_a from_o drown_v a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n to_o a_o fool_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o number_n of_o they_o who_o mock_v some_o for_o their_o preciseness_n 17.10_o have_v not_o oft_o time_n just_a cause_n to_o blush_v and_o be_v wound_v for_o their_o bold_a sin_v i_o mean_v as_o well_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o now_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o other_o kind_n and_o all_o for_o this_o that_o
decay_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o change_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exceed_a heaviness_n to_o behold_v from_o what_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o yet_o utter_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o again_o for_o the_o time_n if_o sometime_o by_o more_o earnest_n stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o of_o ourselves_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n by_o prayer_n confession_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o hardly_o when_o we_o have_v great_a need_n yet_o we_o may_v behold_v here_o what_o a_o bitter_a fruit_n we_o reap_v and_o that_o also_o long_o continue_v with_o we_o of_o our_o forename_a liberty_n seek_v and_o for_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n such_o entertainment_n within_o us._n another_o proof_n that_o this_o our_o complaint_n be_v just_a be_v proof_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o have_v be_v hereby_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o good_a servant_n neither_o have_v we_o take_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o labour_v after_o they_o as_o for_o example_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trial_n we_o have_v not_o feel_v ourselves_o content_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v exercise_v we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v see_v good_a to_o he_o we_o have_v not_o overcome_v impatience_n in_o they_o much_o less_o rejoice_v in_o bear_v they_o act._n 5.41_o we_o have_v not_o take_v occasion_n by_o god_n blessing_n of_o liberty_n peace_n health_n fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o prosperity_n &_o such_o like_a to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o cheerful_a in_o do_v all_o good_a duty_n as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v lowliness_n meekness_n kind-hartednesse_a faithfulness_n to_o man_n sincerity_n to_o god_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v have_v oft_o and_o much_o be_v want_v very_o sparie_a and_o niggardly_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n meditation_n trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o labour_v to_o know_v sin_n better_o and_o confess_v against_o ourselves_o that_o which_o we_o know_v soon_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v yet_o not_o grieve_v at_o it_o unwearied_a in_o thing_n needless_a we_o so_o hardly_o and_o slight_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o practice_n of_o many_o duty_n and_o precept_n which_o by_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o cold_o arise_v up_o to_o any_o new_a or_o further_o proceed_n our_o crucify_a of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o little_a account_n in_o it_o or_o our_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v not_o blear_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceivable_a enticement_n and_o bait_n of_o it_o have_v be_v very_o faint_o go_v about_o of_o we_o our_o experience_n in_o mark_v the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n towards_o we_o in_o comfort_v we_o after_o well_o do_v in_o let_v we_o feel_v that_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o the_o forsake_v of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o will_n also_o in_o this_o chastise_v of_o we_o for_o our_o security_n or_o other_o default_n alas_o it_o be_v very_o small_a so_o that_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n upon_o our_o own_o trial_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a neither_o be_v it_o such_o as_o minister_v any_o great_a wisdom_n or_o direction_n to_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o yet_o how_o freeze_a and_o faint_a our_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v of_o other_o be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o grief_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o list_v to_o weigh_v it_o our_o little_a watch_v of_o our_o heart_n against_o folly_n or_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o in_o our_o solitariness_n we_o may_v commune_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o company_n be_v fit_a to_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a that_o evil_o may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o may_v just_o shame_v and_o fear_v we_o to_o think_v of_o our_o little_a labour_v through_o love_n as_o our_o calling_n will_v permit_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o occupy_v in_o that_o which_o may_v increase_v our_o peace_n and_o uphold_v our_o christian_n estate_n be_v lamentable_a and_o thus_o by_o this_o and_o such_o other_o like_a it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o see_v we_o may_v charge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v proof_n and_o from_o these_o accusation_n arise_v another_o that_o we_o take_v too_o liberal_a a_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o hurt_n or_o danger_n can_v thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o diet_n apparel_n sleep_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n deal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o talk_v thereof_o forget_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o these_o lawful_a thing_n namely_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v call_v snare_n and_o therefore_o easy_o able_a to_o entangle_v man_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_n duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o press_v man_n down_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o they_o can_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o fruit_n live_v unto_o god_n wherein_o to_o be_v direct_v this_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v see_v what_o be_v sufficient_a so_o we_o bestow_v no_o more_o time_n about_o the_o world_n than_o we_o needs_o must_v neither_o in_o talk_n nor_o other_o deal_n fear_v withal_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o love_v it_o too_o much_o wherein_o the_o more_o that_o every_o man_n labour_v to_o overcome_v himself_o that_o his_o cheerfulness_n in_o good_a duty_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o abridge_v his_o own_o delight_n for_o better_a thing_n another_o proof_n of_o this_o our_o just_a complaint_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v little_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o other_o proof_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o walk_n ignorant_o other_o many_o in_o security_n hypocrisy_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n many_o to_o have_v fall_v away_o utter_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o and_o pity_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o shall_v lie_v and_o not_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v do_v well_o while_o we_o see_v so_o many_o in_o calamity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o estate_n either_o of_o the_o desolate_a beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o country_n or_o of_o the_o distress_a one_o among_o we_o do_v little_a touch_n or_o come_v near_o we_o whereby_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v weak_a which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n so_o be_v the_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o compassion_n small_a and_o few_o for_o as_o liberality_n be_v cold_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ability_n which_o many_o have_v so_o few_o of_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o evil_n or_o go_v about_o to_o call_v back_o and_o reclaim_v such_o as_o we_o may_v we_o have_v not_o much_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o this_o how_o we_o may_v best_o prevail_v with_o and_o draw_v our_o kindred_n acquaintance_n familiar_n family_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o purpose_n to_o order_v our_o way_n so_o as_o we_o may_v by_o our_o holy_a conversation_n win_v either_o these_o or_o stranger_n to_o god_n neither_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o a_o stagger_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v it_o more_o hover_o and_o cold_o whether_o with_o our_o family_n or_o other_o with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v to_o do_v that_o way_n default_n not_o in_o meekness_n love_n compassion_n bear_v as_o there_o have_v be_v cause_n with_o they_o or_o hearty_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o unto_o god_n first_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v no_o one_o but_o yet_o chief_o our_o evil_a heart_n which_o for_o all_o the_o taste_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o light_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v but_o in_o part_n be_v evermore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n prone_a to_o evil_n and_o unapt_a to_o goodness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o after_o good_a mean_n use_v they_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o that_o good_a which_o
finger_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n end_n and_o without_o it_o i_o mean_v where_o this_o be_v not_o enjoy_v i_o do_v marvel_n that_o vain_a deceivable_a and_o transitory_a yea_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n be_v so_o hunt_v after_o as_o they_o be_v even_o till_o they_o justle_v out_o all_o remembrance_n and_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n altogether_o and_o this_o sweet_a liberty_n peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o this_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o so_o throughout_o our_o life_n and_o be_v not_o stint_v nor_o tie_v to_o one_o hour_n or_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o also_o because_o the_o long_a time_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o see_v we_o do_v the_o better_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o privilege_n namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n which_o if_o we_o weigh_v thorough_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v will_v i_o think_v be_v think_v no_o small_a nor_o mean_a gift_n but_o great_a and_o wonder_a and_o yet_o proper_a to_o the_o believer_n so_o that_o all_o people_n which_o shall_v understand_v it_o may_v worthy_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n commend_v the_o christian_n life_n to_o the_o which_o it_o proper_o pertain_v and_o wish_v and_o travel_v to_o embrace_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o most_o willing_o even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o age_n past_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o zach._n 8.23_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o privilege_n but_o this_o one_o to_o be_v enjoy_v while_o we_o live_v here_o yet_o be_v our_o portion_n exceed_v great_a see_v so_o many_o thousand_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v think_v their_o estate_n right_o happy_a and_o good_a if_o after_o many_o year_n pain_n and_o heaviness_n in_o seek_v it_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o but_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o precious_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n which_o god_n have_v willing_o bequeath_v his_o servant_n beside_o all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n of_o these_o therefore_o or_o some_o of_o they_o which_o either_o they_o do_v or_o may_v enjoy_v daily_o in_o the_o several_a action_n and_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o make_v the_o same_o well_o please_v to_o god_n acceptable_a to_o man_n and_o more_o easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o do_v find_v they_o of_o these_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o say_v some_o thing_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o privilege_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o always_o after_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o favour_n but_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o if_o they_o may_v only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v after_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v neglect_v and_o leave_v as_o orphan_n desolate_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n and_o discomfort_n the_o privilege_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o although_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o 32.10_o to_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n plentiful_o unto_o they_o many_o other_o way_n which_o special_a care_n he_o have_v not_o of_o other_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v 1._o tim._n 4.10_o also_o he_o be_v their_o shelter_n from_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o trouble_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a under_o his_o protection_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n yea_o he_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o count_v they_o his_o friend_n communicate_v with_o they_o his_o secret_n 1.3_o and_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o every_o estate_n will_v save_v and_o uphold_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v well_o like_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o though_o they_o have_v all_o outward_a abundance_n and_o if_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v their_o shepherd_n what_o can_v they_o want_v 23.1_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v who_o can_v be_v against_o they_o if_o he_o honour_v they_o 1.1_o who_o disgrace_v of_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o yea_o if_o he_o make_v they_o bless_v who_o can_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v of_o their_o estate_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v say_v little_a so_o great_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o particular_a prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o behold_v thereby_o in_o this_o high_a account_n they_o be_v with_o god_n always_o when_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o other_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o what_o comfort_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o believe_a consider_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o these_o unto_o the_o faithful_a heart_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o easy_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o little_a consider_v if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v say_v do_v by_o god_n free_a grant_n pertain_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o by_o some_o one_o they_o may_v value_v and_o esteem_v the_o rest_n consider_v therefore_o first_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o have_v in_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o title_n and_o name_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o great_a to_o declare_v the_o honour_n that_o go_v with_o it_o which_o partly_o may_v appear_v by_o another_o comparison_n and_o that_o also_o more_o familiar_a to_o us._n for_o look_v how_o high_a and_o honourable_a the_o office_n and_o place_n be_v that_o be_v enjoy_v under_o a_o prince_n whither_o it_o be_v l._n chancellor_n treasurer_n or_o the_o like_a more_o than_o the_o same_o be_v under_o a_o inferior_a person_n heart_n even_o so_o by_o many_o degree_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o other_o which_o here_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o yet_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o almighty_a christ_n himself_o set_v out_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v yet_o more_o glorious_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n to_o who_o i_o have_v communicate_v my_o secret_n and_o mind_n unto_o the_o which_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o common_o admit_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o be_v not_o so_o admirable_a if_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v write_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n yea_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n himself_o not_o much_o unlike_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o precious_a treasure_n how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v delight_v in_o of_o he_o safe_o keep_v also_o and_o preserve_v from_o all_o that_o may_v annoy_v they_o and_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o how_o will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o king_n for_o their_o honour_n they_o be_v call_v though_o not_o earthly_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n indeed_o but_o yet_o through_o hope_n the_o most_o precious_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o 19.5_o whereby_o they_o rule_v over_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v conqueror_n over_o he_o and_o the_o world_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o this_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o this_o grace_n and_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 5.4_o that_o he_o which_o have_v faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n
great_a part_n against_o their_o will_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o for_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o heaven_n here_o which_o may_v not_o be_v but_o as_o they_o espy_v it_o they_o give_v it_o no_o rest_n but_o with_o hearty_a mislike_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o because_o they_o have_v sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n in_o in_o the_o christian_a life_n therefore_o the_o gainsay_n lust_n which_o rebel_n against_o that_o course_n and_o strive_v to_o hold_v they_o from_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o forceable_a as_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o do_v so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a hold_v they_o under_o but_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n i_o will_v have_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o that_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v occasion_n otherwise_o to_o cavil_n and_o quarrel_n against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o delight_n objection_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v go_v forward_o thus_o easy_o in_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o you_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o to_o so_o many_o godly_a people_n be_v toil_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o be_v not_o hinder_v nor_o clog_v with_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o that_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n be_v extinguish_v and_o kill_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o far_o otherwise_o 7.23.24_o and_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n feel_v it_o smart_v by_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o say_v they_o you_o set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o christian_a as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v answer_n but_o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v somewhat_o more_o full_o than_o i_o do_v before_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o stir_a and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v by_o many_o degree_n far_o exceed_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o can_v now_o possible_o reach_v unto_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v attain_v to_o somewhat_o already_o for_o as_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o delight_n now_o and_o may_v god_n be_v glorify_v do_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o we_o shall_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o do_v so_o perfect_o and_o continual_o without_o intermission_n and_o contradiction_n 8._o as_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o can_v never_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o his_o word_n prove_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n therefore_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n namely_o the_o devil_n come_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o he_o look_v for_o namely_o sin_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o likewise_o be_v with_o we_o but_o for_o this_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n whereas_o now_o we_o find_v through_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n even_o in_o our_o best_a action_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o which_o be_v common_a and_o although_o with_o delight_n we_o go_v forward_o in_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o through_o weak_a knowledge_n faith_n memory_n etc._n etc._n through_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n even_o the_o best_a estate_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v with_o much_o infirmity_n and_o with_o just_a cause_n of_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v the_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n to_o do_v say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o kill_v nor_o his_o strength_n extinguish_v we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o abate_v indeed_o and_o weaken_v much_o aswell_o as_o pardon_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o we_o receive_v daily_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o for_o answer_v unto_o the_o former_a objection_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n with_o delight_v in_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o change_n full_a and_o absolute_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a liberty_n as_o it_o be_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v worthy_o account_v a_o most_o great_a privilege_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o find_v pleasure_n and_o the_o great_a rejoice_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o evil_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o forego_v of_o our_o unlawful_a liberty_n which_o other_o man_n fight_v for_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o will_v count_v their_o life_n worse_o than_o any_o death_n except_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v admit_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o do_v even_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o hand_n unto_o when_o yet_o other_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o it_o note_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v thus_o yoke_v as_o they_o account_v of_o it_o o_o therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v who_o do_v so_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o for_o in_o this_o be_v that_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v honourable_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v 87.3_o which_o thy_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n or_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a good_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o their_o happy_a estate_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n 84.11_o because_o we_o be_v there_o in_o his_o service_n and_o under_o his_o government_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a wheresoever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v where_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o life_n i_o say_v i_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n which_o have_v a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o have_v sound_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o i_o say_v i_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o good_a and_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o such_o person_n for_o do_v they_o hold_v fast_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o liberty_n unto_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o it_o be_v which_o injurious_o detein_v it_o from_o they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o defeat_v they_o no_o long_o in_o the_o gross_a sort_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v but_o this_o i_o must_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a bait_n whereby_o they_o be_v snare_v note_n earthly_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n yea_o though_o lawful_a must_v be_v in_o mean_a reckon_n with_o they_o they_o be_v too_o eager_a and_o greedy_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o their_o heart_n especial_o must_v be_v prune_v of_o much_o dross_n &_o rubbish_n as_o unwillingness_n untowardness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o help_n by_o the_o which_o man_n may_v wait_v upon_o god_n with_o ease_n from_o time_n to_o time_n also_o man_n must_v think_v it_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n ready_o frame_v and_o dispose_v to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v better_a for_o they_o then_o thus_o to_o bridle_v the_o unruly_a affection_n into_o which_o be_v every_o while_n ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o best_a course_n that_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v enjoin_v thus_o to_o curb_v up_o the_o old_a man_n which_o most_o hinder_v from_o go_v forward_o with_o delight_n and_o readiness_n consider_v what_o injury_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o whereas_o nothing_o go_v forward_o well_o that_o be_v unwilling_o go_v about_o so_o neither_o shall_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n
young_a man_n in_o ecclesiastes_n 11.9_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v nor_o to_o the_o young_a man_n by_o the_o preacher_n what_o be_v say_v know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n no_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o do_v consider_v but_o all_o that_o they_o observe_v be_v this_o how_o the_o better_a that_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o less_o they_o be_v set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o just_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o less_o man_n fashion_v themselves_o after_o this_o present_a world_n the_o less_o they_o may_v they_o see_v depart_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v merry_a after_o the_o common_a manner_n which_o these_o obiecter_n count_v a_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a thing_n again_o they_o see_v that_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o godly_a live_v have_v they_o in_o some_o indignation_n and_o vile_a acount_n so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o mean_n thereof_o so_o sustain_v mock_n taunt_n check_n and_o complaint_n before_o their_o better_n with_o cruel_a threaten_n and_o in_o persecution_n time_n that_o they_o be_v convent_v imprison_v rail_v on_o yea_o and_o oft_o time_n put_v to_o death_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o only_o look_v at_o with_o carnal_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o their_o course_n but_o they_o neither_o consider_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 5.12_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v neither_o that_o they_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o darkness_n and_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n 21.13_o and_o that_o their_o pleasure_n wanze_v away_o as_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n and_o afterward_o they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o heavy_a and_o unwelcome_a account_n beside_o this_o though_o they_o have_v sorrow_n and_o vexation_n daily_a in_o their_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o break_v it_o off_o through_o foolish_a mirth_n and_o vanity_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o partly_o they_o see_v it_o not_o neither_o count_v it_o any_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o fret_v frowardness_n strife_n debate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v purchase_v any_o trouble_n by_o their_o desert_n &_o ill_a do_n as_o shame_v charge_v by_o the_o purse_n and_o other_o punishment_n yet_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o suffer_v much_o this_o way_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o will_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o fond_a liberty_n and_o now_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o follow_v their_o sinful_a course_n let_v i_o say_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v consider_v and_o what_o trouble_v they_o have_v shun_v in_o shun_v to_o live_v godly_a 32.10_o but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o 32.23_o that_o plague_n abide_v the_o ungodly_a &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o let_v none_o look_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o that_o way_n namely_o to_o shun_v and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n for_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n more_o certain_o and_o speedy_o multiply_v they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v not_o free_a from_o trouble_n but_o suffer_v much_o for_o their_o profession_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o their_o trouble_n for_o those_o cause_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n namely_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o patience_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 16.20_o or_o such_o as_o they_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n and_o so_o weep_v and_o lament_v when_o the_o world_n be_v jocund_a and_o merry_a and_o therefore_o they_o turn_v ever_o to_o their_o profit_n 8.12_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o plentifullie_o in_o another_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o know_v this_o that_o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v live_v void_a of_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o may_v thank_v themselves_o for_o it_o whether_o we_o understand_v inward_a distrust_n and_o fear_n or_o outward_a punishment_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o privilege_n concern_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o many_o when_o the_o wicked_a still_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v also_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o that_o of_o very_a favour_n out_o of_o many_o trouble_n though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o even_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o at_o all_o for_o although_o they_o themselves_o see_v not_o how_o nor_o any_o other_o likelihood_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v long_o oppress_v they_o yea_o utter_o consume_v they_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o have_v many_o way_n which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o so_o great_a calamity_n and_o so_o he_o do_v altogether_o either_o before_o they_o have_v long_o lie_v upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o before_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o any_o extremity_n by_o they_o and_o before_o they_o have_v have_v their_o course_n as_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o david_n mention_v 1._o sam._n 19.20.23.24_o &_o 26._o chapter_n throughout_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a room_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o when_o the_o other_o escape_n they_o come_v many_o time_n in_o their_o room_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o godly_a escape_n out_o of_o trouble_n by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v of_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v in_o their_o stead_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o many_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 124.1_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_n israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v then_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o foul_a the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v escape_v the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o also_o in_o his_o word_n 1.10_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o our_o affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o that_o we_o altogether_o doubt_v even_o of_o life_n but_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n the_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n ahashuerosh_n who_o know_v not_o how_o have_v that_o wicked_a haman_n by_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 7.10_o the_o day_n be_v set_v and_o all_o preparation_n make_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v and_o yet_o before_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v how_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o mardocheus_n and_o the_o queen_n hester_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v seek_v unto_o he_o turn_v away_o the_o plague_n from_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o bring_v their_o enemy_n and_o haman_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a into_o
wise_a to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o our_o own_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o can_v easy_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o no_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o oft_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o our_o will_n may_v yield_v to_o god_n will_v and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o good_a for_o we_o which_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o let_v we_o weigh_v to_o and_o fro_o what_o we_o can_v object_v against_o it_o why_o we_o need_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n that_o when_o all_o our_o carnal_a reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v as_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o what_o correction_n soever_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a for_o we_o and_o to_o try_v we_o with_o and_o for_o our_o benefit_n end_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o further_a hurt_n for_o he_o have_v no_o worse_a end_n in_o chastise_v of_o we_o that_o then_o we_o may_v remember_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n ready_o and_o welcome_n it_o see_v we_o know_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v much_o that_o i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o worse_a end_n in_o afflict_v we_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v thorough_o of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n love_v we_o he_o can_v intend_v our_o hurt_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o exercise_v us._n 1.6_o for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o afflict_v not_o willing_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o belove_a apostle_n of_o his_o bodily_a depart_n from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a cross_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o otherwise_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v unto_o you_o so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o comfort_n as_o we_o have_v 12.11_o which_o do_v certain_o follow_v the_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o and_o here_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v they_o to_o his_o beloved_a one_o which_o be_v know_v &_o right_o weigh_v 119.67_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o work_v their_o great_a benefit_n &_o comfort_n first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n from_o how_o many_o trouble_v he_o deliver_v they_o and_o know_v after_o how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a help_n in_o the_o like_a trouble_n second_o that_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o work_v unspeakable_a comfort_n three_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n four_a that_o by_o they_o as_o the_o body_n by_o physic_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sinful_a dross_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o fifthly_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v thereby_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v so_o glue_v as_o a_o child_n be_v from_o the_o breast_n by_o bitter_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o leave_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n &_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o these_o end_n and_o of_o very_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o afflict_v we_o whensoever_o he_o do_v it_o 30.6_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o so_o to_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o although_o for_o a_o while_o we_o be_v try_v and_o therein_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o forget_v of_o he_o when_o other_o shake_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n and_o shun_v the_o trouble_n by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v plunge_v into_o danger_n without_o recovery_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o our_o rejoice_v never_o cease_v nor_o be_v take_v from_o us._n through_o this_o faith_n david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n consult_v to_o take_v way_n his_o life_n through_o this_o wisdom_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v when_o his_o trouble_n be_v sore_o and_o great_a i_o have_v hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 73.1_o and_o that_o god_n be_v most_o love_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o so_o when_o by_o this_o wisdom_n and_o faith_n he_o have_v wait_v patient_o on_o god_n he_o reap_v experience_n and_o gladness_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o he_o himself_o express_v in_o these_o word_n say_v 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o the_o like_a speech_n he_o utter_v at_o sundry_a time_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o be_v thus_o uphold_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o his_o life_n to_o find_v his_o very_a cross_n profitable_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o abraham_n both_o at_o many_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o where_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n &_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n to_o possess_v yet_o have_v leisure_n to_o return_v will_v not_o 11.8_o but_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o know_v his_o pleasu●●●_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o affliction_n be_v best_a for_o he_o which_o god_n do_v try_v he_o with_o 105.18_o joseph_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o uphold_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sell_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o foot_n pin_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o to_o be_v short_a if_o this_o trouble_v we_o that_o although_o these_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o have_v this_o wisdom_n to_o take_v their_o trouble_n aright_o and_o in_o such_o meek_a manner_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o do_v so_o to_o this_o end_n let_v the_o apostle_n word_n direct_a and_o counsel_v we_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v this_o wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v loe_o he_o except_v none_o which_o do_v not_o except_v themselves_o of_o such_o as_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v in_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v for_o he_o add_v but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o how_o can_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o 10.14_o on_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o wisdom_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n but_o to_o satisfy_v some_o who_o i_o know_v be_v many_o which_o look_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n thou_o all_o turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o look_v no_o further_o whereupon_o they_o conclude_v if_o god_n will_v have_v our_o trouble_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a what_o need_v we_o take_v any_o further_a thought_n about_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v they_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o will_v not_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o affliction_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v under_o they_o whether_o they_o lie_v down_o blockish_o and_o senseless_o under_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o storm_v and_o be_v impatient_a in_o they_o but_o will_v do_v as_o david_n do_v in_o all_o his_o trouble_n who_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a end_n of_o they_o even_o as_o daniel_n also_o do_v 9.5_o and_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o wilful_o careless_o or_o foolish_o in_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o turn_v to_o their_o exceed_a hurt_n and_o vexation_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o 18.26_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v good_a thereby_o they_o know_v not_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o affliction_n be_v send_v they_o for_o their_o good_a do_v not_o profit_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v it_o then_o they_o receive_v their_o
come_v the_o great_a and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o great_a and_o that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o 25._o and_o the_o glory_n the_o unspeakable_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o all_o the_o other_o although_o this_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o chief_a yet_o i_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v see_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v somewhat_o into_o the_o other_o great_a whereof_o i_o have_v some_o experience_n i_o confess_v i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v express_v to_o my_o contentation_n my_o mind_n about_o the_o same_o and_o do_v fear_n that_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v rather_o make_v it_o seem_v less_o then_o if_o i_o say_v nothing_o yet_o somewhat_o see_v this_o place_n do_v so_o require_v this_o estate_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o earthly_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n to_o our_o capacity_n for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o same_o comparison_n if_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v most_o affect_v and_o delight_n in_o as_o honour_n treasure_n riches_n beauty_n friend_n pleasure_n joy_n inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o our_o own_o 1.18_o behold_v therefore_o here_o prepare_v for_o thou_o o_o happy_a christian_a a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o everlasting_a in_o heaven_n a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n not_o purchase_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a price_n for_o what_o be_v more_o desire_a then_o to_o live_v with_o our_o friend_n but_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o see_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o the_o company_n of_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v namely_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o elect_a people_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o at_o his_o table_n for_o evermore_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n friend_n kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n heaven_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n how_o be_v it_o seek_v after_o yea_o what_o be_v welcome_a without_o they_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v liberal_o provide_v for_o thou_o this_o way_n know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o joy_n which_o there_o be_v possess_v be_v such_o as_o it_o cause_v a_o continual_a sing_n and_o thanksgiving_n honour_n and_o what_o honour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o to_o reign_v triumphant_o after_o we_o have_v overcome_v death_n sin_n hell_n &_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v conquer_v the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n prince_n and_o all_o these_o privilege_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o as_o their_o habitation_n itself_o be_v permanent_a and_o everlasting_a so_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v enjoy_v therein_o everlasting_a also_o and_o therefore_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v no_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n able_a to_o conceive_v the_o happiness_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o be_v know_v what_o and_o how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v one_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o even_o in_o a_o princess_n palace_n therefore_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o further_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o smite_v with_o horror_n weep_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n even_o than_o shall_v the_o faithful_a enjoy_v this_o infinite_a variety_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v a_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o persuasion_n of_o lose_v and_o forego_v will_v be_v a_o exceed_a and_o intolerable_a torment_n unto_o they_o beside_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o behold_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n creature_n replenish_n the_o world_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n furnish_v the_o upper_a part_n above_o we_o the_o tree_n corn_n and_o grass_n beautify_v these_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o heaven_n if_o we_o may_v have_v see_v all_o these_o in_o their_o perfection_n with_o he_o which_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o they_o even_o man_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o glorious_a habitation_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o but_o as_o a_o court-yard_n or_o entry_n into_o a_o king_n palace_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o be_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o be_v call_v but_o his_o footstool_n but_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o adorn_v this_o earth_n as_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o admiration_n to_o see_v but_o the_o print_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n therein_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n even_o a_o while_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v for_o we_o who_o can_v think_v how_o magnificent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v which_o with_o all_o the_o infinite_a commodity_n he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n for_o all_o his_o beloved_a one_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o prosperity_n to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o world_n the_o sweet_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o day_n there_o 87.3_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v admirable_a when_o paul_n be_v wrap_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n &_o have_v hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 17.2_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v but_o transform_v that_o his_o garment_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n peter_n be_v astonish_v how_o much_o more_o than_o with_o this_o glory_n which_o in_o the_o former_a be_v but_o dim_o represent_v as_o for_o the_o further_o describe_v of_o it_o by_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o sense_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n likewise_o which_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o affirm_v and_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n himself_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o man_n brain_n bold_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o teach_v to_o their_o superstitious_a company_n who_o as_o their_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v outward_a gross_a and_o carnal_a with_o sonnet_n and_o sound_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n and_o praier-like_a sight_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n but_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o they_o so_o they_o imagine_v as_o gross_o of_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o exceed_a sweetness_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v marvelous_a pleasure_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v and_o so_o of_o handle_v they_o speak_v answerable_o i_o will_v not_o i_o say_v wade_v further_o than_o i_o may_v wade_v safe_o what_o the_o kind_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n be_v particular_o which_o the_o righteous_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v conceive_v i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v once_o think_v of_o according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n no_o not_o of_o the_o wise_a who_o can_v see_v further_a and_o enter_v most_o deep_o into_o matter_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v and_o with_o this_o i_o will_v end_v that_o
the_o lord_n shall_v there_o wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o child_n and_o they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n before_o here_o on_o earth_n shall_v there_o reap_v in_o joy_n death_n shall_v no_o more_o reign_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o lamentation_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o eternity_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o goodly_a city_n who_o shine_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n etc._n clear_a as_o crystal_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o soul_n in_o paradise_n shall_v in_o her_o kind_n have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n there_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n for_o enjoy_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v adjoin_v to_o it_o 3.5_o and_o make_v like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v glorious_a itself_o also_o the_o use_n be_v comfort_n and_o such_o a_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o last_o and_o full_a deliverance_n that_o we_o may_v well_o testify_v that_o in_o these_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v but_o stranger_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v this_o privilege_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o treatise_n all_o which_o be_v and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o part_n and_o portion_n be_v great_a but_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o account_v of_o even_o among_o such_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o or_o any_o have_v say_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o we_o can_v set_v it_o out_o to_o be_v for_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v to_o solomon_n when_o she_o have_v hear_v his_o wisdom_n solomon_n it_o be_v a_o true_a word_n that_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o estate_n and_o wisdom_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o for_o thou_o have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o and_o prosperity_n than_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o report_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o god_n people_n who_o have_v already_o in_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o we_o hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o preacher_n concern_v the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n &_o their_o other_o prerogative_n yet_o the_o one_o half_a of_o our_o prosperity_n &_o happiness_n be_v not_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v for_o we_o have_v great_a than_o be_v report_v in_o their_o message_n and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o so_o great_a in_o heaven_n can_v the_o taste_v thereof_o choose_v but_o be_v sweet_a and_o great_a which_o we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n 23.5_o even_o as_o balaam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prophesy_v of_o his_o people_n the_o israelite_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o dwelling_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o habitation_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o stretch_v forth_o and_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o privilege_n be_v great_a and_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o dear_a child_n liberty_n to_o enjoy_v they_o so_o this_o further_a commend_v their_o happy_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o they_o may_v also_o approve_v of_o embrace_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v able_a to_o see_v thereby_o how_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o all_o by_o faith_n and_o how_o thereby_o they_o have_v most_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n 14.17_o which_o the_o world_n can_v have_v and_o most_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o peace_n thereby_o and_o have_v learned_a experience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v get_v wisdom_n to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o christian_n all_o this_o i_o say_v they_o have_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o effectual_a know_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a and_o that_o no_o other_o no_o not_o the_o great_a and_o most_o judicial_a clerk_n &_o divine_n have_v it_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o clear_a proof_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6.9_o but_o unto_o other_o not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v lest_o they_o shall_v turn_v &_o i_o shall_v save_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o god_n child_n to_o have_v the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o liberty_n which_o other_o can_v have_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezekiell_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o from_o his_o child_n their_o old_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o new_a and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o excellent_a thing_n and_o wonderful_a which_o be_v contain_v therein_o which_o other_o do_v not_o so_o that_o although_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a may_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n 2.28_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o lead_v after_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v not_o hope_v of_o promotion_n live_v and_o credit_n do_v even_o with_o natural_a man_n in_o draw_v they_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n as_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v when_o yet_o for_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o sound_a practice_n &_o comfort_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o for_o when_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v get_v the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 3.5_o though_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n which_o take_v they_o up_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o they_o for_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o precious_a in_o their_o eye_n as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o base_a and_o temporary_a whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v his_o will_n about_o all_o these_o 119.35_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o his_o servant_n than_o the_o honey_n comb_n yea_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o their_o account_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o hart_n his_o matter_n of_o song_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o talk_v &_o solace_v himself_o with_o it_o be_v far_o from_o they_o 21.14_o therefore_o when_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_a be_v describe_v to_o speak_v thus_o depart_v from_o we_o o_o lord_n we_o desire_v not_o nor_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o royal_a gift_n then_o that_o whereas_o man_n heart_n natural_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o god_n word_n but_o soon_o loath_a and_o wax_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o god_n people_n who_o know_v the_o price_n of_o it_o 16.3_o may_v make_v the_o same_o their_o song_n their_o joy_n and_o their_o delight_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n which_o see_v other_o can_v do_v therefore_o they_o seek_v vain_a delight_n to_o pleasure_n in_o and_o that_o which_o minister_v find_v delight_n indeed_o they_o can_v in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o heaviness_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o delight_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o certify_v they_o of_o all_o these_o heavenly_a prerogative_n they_o get_v experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o
the_o world_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o it_o nor_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o meddle_v with_o they_o &_o yet_o shall_v both_o think_v talk_v &_o deal_v about_o his_o worldly_a affair_n as_o far_o as_o become_v he_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o rare_a grace_n &_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o make_v account_n of_o it_o above_o all_o that_o be_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a and_o it_o require_v especial_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v carry_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n among_o man_n that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v right_o perform_v grace_n and_o that_o we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v with_o fitness_n of_o mind_n be_v ready_a as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o also_o with_o sobriety_n to_o use_v our_o lawful_a liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o especial_o so_o as_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o same_o either_o negligent_o or_o unwise_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v regard_v a_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a in_o both_o duty_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o attendance_n give_v to_o they_o as_o labour_n bargain_n talk_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a in_o our_o call_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o the_o marry_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o frame_n and_o good_a order_n still_o that_o so_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o 10.31_o we_o may_v do_v all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o of_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o that_o they_o can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v walk_v thus_o while_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o evil_a world_n and_o of_o other_o like_a objection_n with_o answer_n thereto_o but_o some_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o chief_a let_v that_o hold_v we_o from_o the_o faithful_a &_o holy_a keep_n of_o our_o life_n in_o good_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v our_o distemper_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v how_o well_o soever_o they_o look_v to_o their_o heart_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o evil_a world_n as_o this_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v back_n and_o hinder_v for_o they_o say_v that_o few_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o such_o devotion_n as_o through_o the_o day_n to_o make_v most_o account_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n occupy_v about_o such_o desire_n as_o estrange_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o provokation_n to_o evil_a one_o way_n or_o other_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o in_o few_o place_n example_n of_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o example_n though_o we_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n yet_o abroad_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v as_o much_o discredit_v again_o by_o strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_n among_o many_o and_o so_o it_o be_v cause_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o of_o no_o force_n which_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o christian_n be_v so_o cool_v as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o no_o commendable_a sort_n suffer_v their_o light_n to_o shine_v especial_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o they_o say_v if_o we_o will_v weigh_v how_o unfit_a we_o be_v for_o such_o heavenly_a conversation_n through_o our_o long_a custom_n in_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v answer_v that_o much_o be_v in_o these_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v just_a excuse_n for_o their_o earthly_a mind_n and_o faint_a heart_n by_o these_o discouragement_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o clean_o contrary_a do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n &_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o time_n 16.33_o to_o make_v no_o other_o profit_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o foretell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v nay_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o few_o shall_v so_o like_v of_o the_o christian_a way_n 6.67_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o do_v he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o stay_v their_o course_n also_o 7.13_o yea_o rather_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n themselves_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n so_o when_o any_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n do_v appear_v as_o pride_n of_o heart_n dream_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n great_a want_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a do_v he_o wink_v at_o they_o because_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_v to_o they_o 22.25.26_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o the_o more_o take_v occasion_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o they_o say_v sometime_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n of_o nation_n seek_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v least_o even_o so_o let_v we_o do_v the_o more_o iniquity_n we_o behold_v among_o man_n the_o more_o let_v we_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o such_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o take_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o backward_o by_o that_o for_o then_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o do_v good_a see_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v such_o among_o us._n for_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v enmity_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n reu._n 12.17_o and_o their_o dwell_n be_v as_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v reu._n 2.13_o but_o let_v we_o take_v occasion_n therefore_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n more_o firm_o by_o our_o live_n among_o such_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o they_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v as_o watchman_n &_o good_a example_n among_o we_o 16.3_o let_v we_o love_v the_o saint_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a love_n even_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n and_o break_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o they_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v lest_o we_o have_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o devil_n if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v though_o all_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a as_o you_o nor_o show_v it_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o neither_o follow_v any_o such_o direction_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o occupy_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o any_o such_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o have_v peace_n to_o godward_o and_o can_v approve_v their_o state_n to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o envy_v they_o not_o i_o will_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v in_o they_o ten_o fold_n i_o desire_v the_o same_o myself_o my_o eye_n be_v not_o evil_a to_o see_v they_o receive_v good_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o both_o join_v together_o and_o not_o be_v divide_v see_v we_o both_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o let_v we_o communicate_v one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v help_v another_o &_o both_o help_v our_o weak_a brother_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o too_o much_o if_o all_o our_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v and_o if_o all_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o both_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o guide_n and_o direct_v of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o course_n be_v lay_v together_o yea_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o honour_v our_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v allure_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v and_o bind_v together_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o heart_n in_o we_o both_o or_o he_o that_o refuse_v let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o vain_a boaster_n agree_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n to_o call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o direction_n man_n serve_v of_o god_n as_o though_o either_o none_o practise_v a_o better_a full_a and_o perfect_a or_o to_o tie_v any_o who_o know_v a_o better_a unto_o this_o but_o to_o help_v such_o as_o do_v
daily_o both_o in_o their_o general_n &_o particular_a call_n which_o yet_o be_v enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v more_o painful_a in_o their_o call_n &_o careful_a in_o their_o life_n to_o please_v god_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v many_o more_o help_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o private_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o their_o trouble_n and_o cross_n be_v many_o more_o &_o great_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 6.9_o for_o they_o be_v more_o shot_n at_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n unkindness_n offer_v they_o and_o hatred_n for_o their_o good_a will_n and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n as_o unknowen_a though_o know_v beside_o their_o continual_a care_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o their_o cross_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a grace_n to_o walk_v faithful_o and_o fruitful_o in_o their_o course_n therefore_o let_v none_o object_v that_o the_o minister_n except_o some_o few_o who_o god_n do_v more_o special_o privilege_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o he_o because_o of_o their_o call_n may_v easy_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o let_n nor_o discouragement_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o have_v hindrance_n enough_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o help_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o both_o minister_n and_o hearer_n let_v they_o grow_v thereby_o and_o one_o not_o look_v upon_o another_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o hold_v back_o but_o all_o cheer_n up_o their_o mind_n and_o truss_v up_o their_o corrupt_a thought_n which_o be_v ever_o hale_v and_o carry_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o 1.13_o and_o clog_a they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v go_v forward_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v one_o at_o the_o welfare_n and_o good_a report_n of_o another_o as_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o john_n 21._o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o own_o say_v what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v now_o as_o for_o they_o which_o will_v not_o mislike_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o this_o direction_n if_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o this_o but_o they_o think_v the_o writer_n hereof_o to_o have_v wish_v better_o to_o other_o than_o he_o can_v follow_v himself_o let_v they_o yet_o weigh_v &_o take_v in_o good_a part_n his_o love_n to_o they_o herein_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v profit_v himself_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o himself_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o otherwise_o then_o he_o see_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o conscionable_o practise_v of_o some_o even_o private_a christian_n to_o their_o good_a contentation_n profitable_a and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o plentiful_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n therein_o bestow_v even_o already_o who_o yet_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o first_o attempt_v of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o hard_a to_o they_o so_o the_o least_o gainful_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o the_o best_a be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o certain_a fruit_n which_o they_o have_v reap_v of_o the_o practise_v it_o in_o such_o weak_a manner_n as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertain_a profit_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o uncertain_a serve_v of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o confess_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v very_o great_a this_o i_o say_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o book_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fear_v that_o this_o be_v thrust_v forth_o at_o adventure_n among_o man_n when_o no_o proof_n have_v be_v take_v how_o it_o have_v wrought_v upon_o any_o before_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n course_n whatsoever_o other_o have_v do_v that_o a_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n how_o to_o proceed_v when_o he_o have_v begin_v how_o to_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v heavy_a how_o to_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v how_o to_o return_v when_o he_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n with_o many_o such_o fruit_n he_o may_v find_v here_o and_o enjoy_v daily_o to_o his_o comfort_n i_o say_v here_o yet_o without_o any_o arrogancy_n because_o though_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v reap_v of_o many_o worthy_a man_n labour_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o drive_v at_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o daily_o direct_v a_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o thy_o demand_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o thou_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v leave_v thou_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o if_o thou_o withdrawe_v not_o thyself_o from_o his_o government_n but_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o far_o more_o gracious_a to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n which_o david_n make_v in_o faith_n to_o he_o 71.9_o and_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o hope_n ever_o since_o my_o youth_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o old_a age_n when_o my_o strength_n shall_v fail_v leave_v i_o not_o and_o as_o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n we_o see_v disinherit_v his_o own_o weakness_n yet_o through_o his_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o kindness_n conceive_v assure_v hope_n thereof_o unto_o his_o end_n so_o the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v know_v the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n beside_o our_o own_o exceed_a frailty_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o safety_n to_o our_o end_n and_o cry_v out_o daily_o against_o the_o unlikelihood_n of_o continuance_n which_o we_o see_v both_o in_o our_o own_o life_n let_v and_o other_o man_n but_o above_o all_o these_o either_o temptation_n &_o affliction_n or_o the_o doubt_n &_o fear_n which_o come_v thereby_o our_o faith_n carry_v we_o to_o see_v into_o god_n mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o wait_v through_o patience_n for_o the_o acomplish_n of_o his_o promise_n 4.4_o according_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n and_o greater_n his_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n see_v i_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o do_v shut_v it_o up_o too_o brief_o remain_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v more_o full_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o direction_n though_o they_o who_o read_v the_o whole_a may_v easy_o see_v what_o i_o mean_v thereby_o they_o demand_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o any_o other_o direction_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v that_o now_o at_o the_o first_o make_v our_o direction_n but_o what_o christian_a have_v not_o labour_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o age_n when_o no_o such_o invention_n as_o this_o nor_o no_o such_o new_a find_v out_o direction_n as_o you_o mention_v be_v know_v unless_o perhaps_o you_o have_v find_v out_o any_o new_a thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o none_o before_o you_o see_v i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v i_o urge_v any_o other_o than_o the_o word_n command_v word_n nor_o arrogate_v no_o skill_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v man_n life_n than_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o do_v sound_o and_o conscionable_o observe_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n have_v find_v out_o and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n ought_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v holy_o and_o religious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o same_o conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n every_o day_n which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o day_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o look_v best_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n &_o practice_n of_o man_n life_n do_v not_o so_o common_o &_o easy_o meet_v together_o but_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o that_o they_o most_o hardly_o can_v fasten_v upon_o a_o good_a course_n and_o that_o even_o the_o
teach_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o matth._n 7.29_o 4._o want_v of_o catechise_n matth._n 9.12_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o minister_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o examine_v the_o people_n commendation_n of_o catechise_n heb._n 6.1.2_o good_a life_n of_o minister_n private_a conference_n luk._n 20.21_o le_fw-fr we_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n devil_n bewitch_v light_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 14._o few_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n have_v faith_n practise_v of_o true_a christian_n heb._n 4.1_o job._n 13.15_o psalm_n 23.4_o none_o beguile_v by_o satan_n but_o wilful_a and_o foolish_a particular_a let_n of_o faith_n 1._o some_o think_v it_o impossible_a psalm_n 14.1_o 2._o not_o necessary_a matth._n 19.22_o 3._o too_o hard_o luke_n 14.18_o 4._o careless_a luk._n 8.12_o 5._o fear_v loss_n heb._n 12.16_o luk._n 8.13.14_o 6._o presume_v joh._n 2.23.24_o matth._n 8.21_o revel_v 3.17_o 7._o never_o break_v heart_v jere._n 4.4_o &_o 8.6_o 8_o fear_v continuance_n acts._n 26.27_o joh._n 6.60.66_o 9_o too_o slight_o seek_v it_o revel_v 3.1_o 10_o sudden_a flash_n soon_o out_o matth._n 7.26_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o title_n of_o minister_n their_o charge_n what_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v 2._o cor._n 4.5_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o tim._n 2._o ●_o encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o first_o from_o their_o honour_n the_o second_o from_o their_o comfort_n the_o three_o the_o people_n benefit_n the_o last_o from_o our_o reward_n dan._n 12.3_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v discourage_v us._n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o embrace_v the_o ministry_n the_o first_o reason_n exod._n 20.19_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o people_n sin_n how_o the_o people_n hinder_v themselves_o there_o be_v fit_a remedy_n to_o these_o let_n mat._n 13.20.21_o true_a desire_n give_v not_o over_o matth._n 13.45_o high_a account_n of_o it_o luk._n 7.50_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o difference_n betwixt_o sound_n and_o vain_a desire_n heart_n upon_o god_n promise_n god_n will_v we_o shall_v believe_v 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o 1._o joh._n 3.13_o if_o any_o doubt_a arise_v john_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o matth._n 13._o coloss_n 2.5_o joh._n 10.27_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o contrary_a voice_n gen._n 3._o psal_n 58.5_o act._n 2.38_o remedy_n against_o fear_n of_o continuance_n matth._n 11.29_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a luk._n 22.31_o luk._n 12.32_o joh._n 13.1_o &_o 10_o 27._o &_o 17._o the_o second_o head_n psal_n 77.13_o heb._n 10.35_o the_o first_o persuasion_n to_o uphold_v a_o weak_a faith_n the_o second_o persuasion_n to_o uphold_v a_o weak_a faith_n a_o three_o persuasion_n to_o uphold_v a_o weak_a faith_n the_o four_o persuasion_n to_o uphold_v a_o weak_a faith_n a_o fit_a simile_n esai_n 55.1_o matth._n 11.28_o another_o sort_n weak_a in_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v persuasion_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o uphold_v they_o satan_n work_v upon_o we_o by_o suggestion_n satan_n property_n satan_n tempt_v and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n which_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o he_o labour_v to_o dim_v our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n he_o trouble_v much_o by_o outward_a object_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o temptation_n remedy_n against_o satan_n temptation_n further_a remedy_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o five_o persuasion_n to_o uphold_v weak_a faith_n a_o six_o persuasion_n to_o uphold_v the_o weak_a faith_n deut._n 33.12_o a_o seven_o persuasion_n rom._n 5.4.5_o matth._n 27.3_o 1._o king_n 21.27_o matth._n 13.20_o numb_a 22._o mark_n 6.20_o matth._n 12.20_o luk._n 18.14_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n be_v sometime_o in_o many_o hebr._n 6.5_o exod._n 22._o jer._n 2.13_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o apostate_n john_n 6.66_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o james_n 5.8_o matth._n 13.21_o exod._n 16.3_o john_n 5.35_o matth._n 19.29_o the_o fall_v of_o many_o professor_n have_v make_v they_o vile_a some_o have_v fall_v away_o before_o trouble_n come_v let_v such_o repent_v 2._o pet._n 1.9_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o judg._n 10.16_o 1._o sam._n 7.3.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o gospel_n why_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o how_o man_n abuse_v their_o affliction_n through_o satan_n wile_v psal_n 73.13_o 14._o psal_n 50.16_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a joh._n 8.32_o rom._n 5.1_o when_o a_o man_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a he_o may_v be_v far_o from_o be_v good_a 1._o pet._n 1.10_o jam._n 4.2_o let_v the_o unstaied_a one_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v convert_v esai_n 65.1_o the_o three_o head_n dan._n 4.26_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o rom._n 8.9_o jerem._n 5.3_o job._n 20.12_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o psal_n 69.9_o 2._o sam._n 6.25_o psal_n 16._o psal_n 133.2_o psal_n 137.6_o matth._n 13.44_o luk._n 10.42_o cant._n 8.6_o hebr._n 10.35_o revel_v 3.11_o john_n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 14.1_o matth._n 15.6_o luk._n 8.15_o cant._n 3.3_o cant._n 5.2_o joh._n 6.27_o john_n 6.70_o 2._o king_n 2.13_o the_o first_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n be_v joy_n 1._o cor._n 1.3_o rom._n 5.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o psalm_n 126.1_o matth._n 13.44_o act._n 9.17_o &_o 19_o rom._n 5.1_o luk._n 10.20_o hebr._n 12.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o rom._n 5.1_o john_n 14.27_o &_o philip._n 4.7_o matth._n 5.4_o jerem._n 9.23_o luk._n 10.20_o eccles_n 7.8_o the_o second_o companion_n of_o faith_n holy_a admiration_n john_n 14.22_o god_n savour_n the_o long_o it_o be_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a psal_n 116._o v._n 8.139.34_o psal_n 118.4_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o the_o three_o companion_n of_o faith_n love_n 1._o joh._n 4.19_o joh._n 15.16_o psal_n 116.1_o luk._n 7.47_o the_o true_a believer_n feel_v sensible_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o shadow_v the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o 4._o companion_n of_o faith_n be_v thankfulness_n lamen_n 3.23_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o the_o 5._o companion_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o psal_n 84.11_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o on_o earth_n revel_v 14.13_o psal_n 16.11_o revel_v 22.20_o phil._n 1.23_o 1._o sam._n 25.37_o the_o 6._o companion_n of_o faith_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 2.10_o a_o great_a grace_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n luk._n 16.12_o matth._n 13._o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v such_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v 1._o cor._n 7._o the_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v necessary_a duty_n phil._n 1.20.21_o psal_n 119.17_o luk._n 21.34_o cloystr_a and_o such_o like_v no_o point_n of_o godliness_n 2._o cor._n 10.14_o the_o seven_o companion_n of_o faith_n be_v shame_n for_o our_o former_a unkindness_n to_o god_n luk._n 7.44_o act._n 2.13_o deut._n 32.32_o lament_n 3.22_o job._n 21.14_o the_o believer_n revenge_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o psalm_n 25.6_o &_o 130.30_o the_o eight_o companion_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o bring_v on_o other_o acts._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o luk._n 22.42_o psalm_n 66.16_o 1._o thess_n 5.14_o 1._o thess_n 5.11_o edify_v talk_n good_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1._o thess_n 5.14_o use_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v though_o we_o see_v not_o present_a fruit_n of_o it_o prou._n 10.21_o psalm_n 119.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o hold_v and_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n matth._n 6.21_o matth._n 13.44_o revel_v 3.11_o hebr._n 10.35_o a_o simile_n the_o best_a thing_n must_v best_o be_v regard_v 2._o cor._n 2.11_o evil_a must_v be_v avoid_v and_o lawful_a liberty_n sober_o use_v luk._n 10.42_o john_n 13.1_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o confirm_v faith_n exod._n 34.7_o true_a believer_n be_v soon_o faint_a and_o fearful_a matth._n 11.28_o joh._n 7.37_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o hos_fw-la 14.2.3.4.5_o prou._n 28.13_o luk._n 1.75_o psal_n 41.12_o they_o must_v much_o help_v their_o weakness_n and_o oft_o the_o 3._o mean_a to_o confirm_v faith_n 1._o thess_n 2.10.13_o &_o 1_o thess_n 3.10_o luk._n 22.19_o lam._n 3.40_o the_o 4._o mean_a to_o confirm_v faith_n the_o 5._o mean_a psal_n 77.9_o jam._n 1.17_o the_o faithful_a have_v near_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n they_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15.14.15_o ephes_n 2.4_o zach._n 2.8_o rom._n 8.15_o luk._n 1.74.75_o phil._n 4.4_o let_v no_o place_n be_v give_v to_o doubt_v joh._n 13.1_o how_o faith_n be_v weaken_v revel_v 2.5_o a_o simile_n the_o six_o mean_v to_o confirm_v faith_n compare_v exodus_fw-la 4._o with_o chap._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o no_o outward_a mean_n confirm_v faith_n if_o we_o prize_v it_o not_o the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n a_o pithy_a speech_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n psal_n 9.14_o
watchful_a a_o other_o be_v to_o view_v the_o day_n at_o our_o lie_v down_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v jos_n 1.3_o jos_n 11.6_o hebr._n 11.30_o gen._n 6.22_o hebr._n 11.17_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o mich._n 7.8_o dan._n 9.5_o 1._o sam._n 12.19_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o best_a help_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o in_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o 2._o pet._n 3.17_o how_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v what_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v duty_n or_o to_o commit_v offence_n revel_v 3.11_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v wretched_a bondage_n to_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n note_n a_o sleight_n and_o formal_a use_v of_o the_o mean_n will_v not_o profit_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o the_o armeye_n of_o profane_a person_n to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o be_v no_o privilege_n note_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n prosperity_n a_o slippery_a estate_n god_n teach_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o slippery_a way_n the_o wicked_a can_v how_o he_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o first_o by_o the_o scripture_n luc._n 14.18.19_o dan._n 4.27_o act._n 12.22_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o thing_n dan._n 1.8_o job._n 1_o 21._o by_o meditation_n also_o of_o their_o gain_n hereby_o the_o effect_n hereof_o job._n 31.24_o esa_n 59.1_o heb._n 8.11_o act._n 2.17.18_o note_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o some_o say_v my_o good_n be_v i_o own_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v do_v with_o they_o as_o i_o lift_v the_o christian_a must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n work_v which_o he_o go_v about_o and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v he_o thereto_o how_o the_o godly_a do_v right_o use_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o foresay_a privilege_n they_o that_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o benefit_n provide_v ill_o for_o themselves_o pro._n 16.32_o phil._n 3.18.19_o the_o caviller_n at_o this_o doctrine_n be_v under_o heavy_a and_o speedy_a condemnation_n the_o godly_a escape_n many_o trouble_n altogether_o the_o great_a sin_n bring_v the_o great_a punishment_n gen._n 3.17.24_o deut._n 28.44_o gen._n 19_o the_o free_a from_o sin_n the_o free_a from_o trouble_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o avoid_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v do_v here_o note_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o many_o trouble_v themselves_o great_o by_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o many_o other_o with_o those_o which_o over-rule_v they_o another_o way_n heb._n 12._o they_o bring_v also_o upon_o themselves_o outward_a trouble_n by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o particular_n prou._n 21.17_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o overcome_v these_o sin_n note_n what_o quiet_a some_o find_v in_o their_o life_n more_o than_o other_o and_o how_o note_n math._n 18.7_o objection_n answer_n luc._n 8.18_o jam._n 1.2_o 1._o pet._n 4.15_o jer._n 5.25_o to_o who_o chief_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v 1._o sam._n 8.19_o compare_v with_o 12.19_o excuse_n for_o man_n sin_n many_o shun_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a because_o they_o will_v avoid_v trouble_n luc._n 16.25_o 1._o cor._n 15._o eccles_n 11.9_o the_o foolishness_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o mat._n 5.12_o eccles_n 7.8_o job._n 21.13_o ps_n 32.10_o num._n 32.23_o 1._o cor._n 11.32_o 1._o pet_n 1.7_o john_n 16.20_o rom._n 8.28_o eccles_n 8.12_o god_n oft_o deliver_v his_o altogether_o joh._n 16.7_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o prou._n 11.8_o and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o their_o room_n psal_n 124.1_o 2._o cor._n 1.10_o esther_n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n &_o 7.10_o dan._n 6.23_o gen._n 21.15_o 1._o sam._n 31.8.1_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v in_o god_n favour_n hos_fw-la 6.1_o ester_n 4.16_o 2._o chro._n 20.3_o hose_n 14.4_o josua_n 11.6_o judg._n 7.9.15_o the_o wicked_a not_o so_o yet_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o always_o believe_v this_o objection_n objection_n the_o father_n have_v particular_a promise_n but_o so_o have_v not_o we_o 2._o chron._n 20.17_o jos_n 11.6_o judg._n 6.14_o answer_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o hebr._n 1.1_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n have_v speak_v as_o plain_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o rom._n 7.25_o jam._n 4.6_o john_n 14.13_o &_o 15.16_o rom._n 8.28_o 2._o sam._n 15.25_o dan._n 3.17_o note_n 1._o sam._n 28.7_o jona._n 2.8_o 1._o sam._n 25.37_o math._n 27.5_o ps_n 73.13.14_o jona._n 4.4_o note_n ps_n 119.71_o john_n 16.6.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.5.6_o luc._n 9.23_o ja._n 1.5.6_o how_o we_o may_v take_v good_a by_o our_o affliction_n rom._n 8.28_o petit._n 3._o for_o god_n send_v they_o to_o that_o end_n lam._n 3.33_o 1._o pet._n 1.6_o john_n 16.7_o heb._n 12.11_o reason_n why_o god_n afflict_v he_o ps_n 34.17.19_o &_o 2._o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 5.4.5_o jam._n 1.3_o 1._o cor._n 11.32_o ps_n 119.67_o 2._o cor._n 4.9_o &_o 6.9_o god_n child_n be_v never_o forget_v though_o they_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v neglect_v ps_n 20.8_o joh._n 16.22_o 1._o sam._n 30.6_o ps_n 73.1_o ps_n 119.71_o heb._n 11.8_o ps_n 105.19_o ps_n 105.18_o act._n 2.21_o rom._n 10.14_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o turn_v our_o trouble_n to_o good_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v careless_a under_o they_o dan._n 9.5_o ps_n 18.26_o how_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.11_o use_v of_o affliction_n lam._n 3.27_o jam._n 1.2_o col._n 1.11_o rom._n 5.4_o animi_fw-la securitas_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la causae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la valent_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendas_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la eph._n 3.19_o the_o 1_o point_n god_n give_v to_o his_o great_a grace_n than_o they_o can_v ask_v as_o in_o particular_a may_v be_v see_v note_n col._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 16.13_o example_n exod._n 4.11_o exod._n 10.17_o john_n 1.52_o math._n 13.31_o luc._n 15.17_o mat._n 15.27_o numb_a 11.28_o jos_n 1.5_o jos_n 24.15_o etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n 3.12_o john_n 16.12_o ver_fw-la 23.24.25_o luc._n 22.57_o act._n 5.29_o 1._o thess_n 3.7_o 2._o thess_n 1.3.4_o isaiah_n 59.1_o this_o privilege_n cause_v much_o comfort_n if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v ephes_n 4.1_o 1._o tim._n 4.15_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o much_o to_o help_v to_o great_a grace_n heb._n 5.12.14_o rom._n 1.17_o ps_n 103.5_o ps_n 119.11.12_o rom._n 15.4_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o prove_v this_o note_n prou._n 4_o 1●_n the_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o to_o great_a for_o he_o note_n all_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o grow_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o note_n the_o godly_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o a_o good_a course_n ps_n 37.37_o phil._n 1.6_o joh._n 6.39_o &_o 10.28_o god_n let_v they_o know_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.3_o ps_n 25.14_o joh._n 15.15_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o the_o first_o 1._o pet._n 1.4.5_o 1._o john_n 5.13_o 1._o thess_n 5.9_o the_o second_o jos_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o the_o three_o reason_n luc._n 8.15_o heb._n 3.6_o note_n how_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a end_n 4_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o it_o 5_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n ps_n 37.37_o 1._o king_n 13.24_o 2._o king_n 23.29_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v possible_o offer_v violence_n to_o himself_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v he_o that_o do_v so_o advise_o be_v a_o murderer_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 2._o cor._n 6.1_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 5.10_o no_o cause_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v when_o we_o must_v needs_o dishonour_v god_n eccles_n 7.1_o ps_n 50.15_o mat._n 10.19_o heb._n 4.2_o reason_n 1._o mat._n 10.28_o 2._o king_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o 1._o thess_n 5.25_o 2._o reason_n rom._n 8.18_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 12.2_o &_o 3_o 2._o cor._n 4.8.9.10_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o &_o 10_o heb._n 11.36.37_o 38._o marc._n 10.29_o reu._n 22.20_o ro._n 8.38_o col._n 3.1_o &_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 5.31_o col._n 3.5_o lam._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o what_o this_o privilege_n be_v ps_n 16.11_o math._n 25._o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o earthly_a comparison_n hebr._n 13.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o with_o who_o their_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v what_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n their_o honour_n a_o amplify_a of_o these_o prerogative_n a_o further_a commend_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o far_o great_a than_o prince_n the_o pure_a estate_n and_o uncorrupt_a of_o thing_n in_o adam_n innocency_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o heaven_n ps_n 84.10_o &_o 87.3_o 2._o cor._n 12.5_o mat._n 17.2_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a we_o may_v not_o speak_v bold_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n can_v
itself_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o delight_v in_o goodness_n which_o no_o power_n nor_o will_n of_o man_n can_v effect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n thereto_o and_o although_o this_o new_a change_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o old_a corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o he_o sometime_o and_o to_o entertain_v holy_a thing_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a alteration_n that_o goodness_n have_v any_o place_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o so_o far_o from_o he_o and_o sin_n and_o evil_n hunt_v out_o in_o will_n and_o desire_v which_o alone_o bear_v sway_v before_o save_v for_o there_o be_v without_o question_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o for_o continuance_n which_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n if_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v shall_v not_o live_v to_o show_v forth_o any_o further_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n than_o light_n can_v be_v in_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o this_o grace_n in_o time_n believer_n because_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dim_v but_o even_o choke_v also_o in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a such_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v strengthen_v and_o continue_v this_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v nourish_v esteem_v and_o set_v by_o and_o as_o man_n do_v stir_v it_o up_o in_o themselves_o by_o ask_v after_o it_o when_o they_o miss_v it_o and_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o good_a affection_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o they_o as_o david_n do_v often_o sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o why_o be_v thou_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 43.5_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o also_o 103.1_o praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n we_o shall_v cherish_v our_o sparkle_n which_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o bellows_n shall_v not_o ordinary_o fail_v we_o not_o be_v extinguish_v in_o we_o especial_o for_o any_o long_a time_n except_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o when_o melancholy_a oppress_v we_o unless_o through_o our_o default_n and_o folly_n thus_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v purge_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n purge_v and_o change_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o set_v upon_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o alteration_n from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o even_o as_o if_o a_o benumb_a cold_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o sudden_a turn_v into_o a_o glow_a and_o burn_a heat_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n ghost_n who_o mortify_v our_o worldly_a lust_n and_o evil_a desire_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v reform_v we_o and_o create_v this_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o us._n he_o it_o be_v s._n luke_n say_v that_o purify_v our_o heart_n 15.9_o he_o kindle_v good_a affection_n and_o subdue_v the_o contrary_a in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o he_o in_o heaven_n who_o can_v work_v it_o much_o less_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o which_o if_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v due_o consider_v he_o will_v not_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o great_a work_n than_o it_o which_o also_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v who_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n godly_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n namely_o of_o knowledge_n good_a government_n fear_v of_o he_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o people_n the_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a rejoice_v and_o strength_n against_o infernal_a foe_n and_o such_o like_a which_o good_a affection_n when_o they_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o he_o suffer_v not_o to_o vanish_v away_o but_o teach_v we_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o read_v meditation_n &_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o raise_v up_o and_o work_v in_o we_o these_o holy_a affection_n be_v therefore_o describe_v by_o these_o most_o excellent_a title_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n strength_n 11.2_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o this_o happy_a change_n even_o in_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v loathe_v as_o stink_a garment_n the_o old_a custom_n in_o which_o they_o have_v long_o lie_v i_o mean_v the_o unsavourie_a draff_n of_o their_o own_o cogitation_n desire_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o least_o danger_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o deceive_v they_o these_o when_o they_o see_v what_o variety_n there_o be_v of_o better_a matter_n to_o season_n and_o occupy_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n withal_o simile_n they_o do_v shun_v and_o fly_v from_o as_o one_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o loathsome_a prison_n do_v cry_v out_o when_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o it_o again_o and_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v hold_v and_o retain_v the_o savour_n and_o smell_v of_o their_o old_a filthiness_n and_o profaneness_n which_o in_o time_n past_a as_o band_n and_o chain_n do_v keep_v they_o in_o captivity_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o condition_n work_n for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v count_v mean_a and_o little_a worth_n because_o they_o have_v not_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o but_o happy_a and_o high_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o in_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v deliverance_n in_o part_n and_o do_v see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o far_o better_a i_o speak_v now_o but_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o christian_n change_n when_o he_o can_v discern_v no_o more_o in_o himself_o then_o this_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v with_o faith_n unfeigned_a a_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n hereof_o even_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christianity_n which_o shall_v follow_v this_o happy_a beginning_n than_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o nothing_o more_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o think_v himself_o even_o for_o this_o exceed_o indebt_v to_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o be_v to_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o repentance_n which_o come_v from_o it_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v see_v this_o but_o yet_o see_v the_o cleanse_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o hart_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o distinct_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o man_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o confuse_o see_v into_o and_o discern_v and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tree_n itself_o to_o the_o full_a growth_n and_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o possibility_n nay_o in_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n even_o the_o same_o and_o already_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n also_o and_o now_o it_o tarry_v but_o for_o further_a building_n up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o new_o bear_v unto_o god_n but_o for_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n namely_o both_o what_o this_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v desire_v to_o know_v that_o be_v why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v god_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n say_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n 3.5_o john_n which_o be_v little_a difference_n attribute_n it_o to_o hope_n
treatise_n only_o thus_o much_o to_o refer_v this_o believe_v of_o pardon_n to_o every_o day_n and_o this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o reader_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o point_n and_o part_n of_o this_o daily_a direction_n the_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v attain_v and_o come_v by_o must_v be_v keep_v of_o a_o christian_a every_o day_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_o hale_v after_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o day_n give_v occasion_n thereof_o that_o we_o so_o account_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n good_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o dispose_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o most_o of_o all_o our_o special_a infirmity_n that_o we_o let_v they_o not_o loose_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o day_n to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n posssible_a from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o that_o so_o our_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v well_o order_v therefore_o be_v that_o charge_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3.12_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o make_v nought_o and_o rebellious_a at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a on_o any_o day_n while_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomie_n answer_v moses_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o the_o people_n will_v willing_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o although_o before_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o be_v say_v this_o people_n have_v say_v well_o all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o than_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v see_v such_o necessity_n of_o hold_v mastery_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o for_o continuance_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o show_v our_o self_n to_o regard_v that_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o 22.37_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o be_v every_o while_n off_o and_o on_o unsettle_a in_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v long_o well_o order_v in_o their_o life_n 4.18_o therefore_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o constancy_n that_o we_o must_v every_o while_n be_v look_v to_o they_o even_o always_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n behold_v how_o needful_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o hold_v this_o mastery_n over_o our_o heart_n daily_o when_o nothing_o go_v well_o forward_o where_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o rule_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n follow_v neither_o let_v man_n object_v their_o necessary_a business_n though_o they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o carnal_a liberty_n they_o say_v and_o multitude_n thereof_o which_o will_v distract_v their_o heart_n i_o answer_v of_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a deal_n which_o will_v hinder_v holy_a peace_n let_v wise_a christian_n beware_v and_o so_o do_v if_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a they_o set_v themselves_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christian_a obedience_n their_o heart_n shall_v in_o good_a manner_n provide_v thereby_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o their_o earthly_a business_n also_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a now_o from_o this_o heart_n well_o govern_v evil_a the_o next_o two_o point_n as_o two_o arm_n of_o a_o tree_n from_o the_o body_n or_o stock_n do_v issue_n and_o come_v the_o first_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v from_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a if_o always_o and_o every_o day_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v as_o we_o be_v direct_v before_o the_o second_o that_o we_o always_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomie_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o all_o may_v see_v can_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o heart_n so_o prepare_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o to_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a 5.29_o all_o which_o three_o namely_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n 2._o to_o fly_v evil_a 3._o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o one_o scripture_n before_o mention_v be_v require_v daily_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v easy_o see_v reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o first_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o second_o the_o keep_n of_o such_o agreablenesse_n betwixt_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v our_o beauty_n and_o honour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o offensive_a when_o they_o which_o bear_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o be_v content_a sometime_o to_o be_v govern_v shall_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n be_v nothing_o so_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o the_o more_o of_o these_o two_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o present_a treatise_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v every_o day_n free_a from_o all_o reproachful_a evil_n insomuch_o as_o if_o by_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o he_o shall_v speedy_o return_v and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v daily_o give_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n thereto_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o read_v prayer_n hear_v of_o sermon_n religion_n or_o other_o religious_a exercise_n except_v the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o one_o lawful_a thing_n or_o other_o about_o his_o call_n or_o any_o other_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o defend_v and_o as_o please_v to_o god_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n more_o particular_o to_o appoint_v or_o prescribe_v be_v hard_a work_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o understand_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o for_o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a service_n and_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v and_o without_o vicious_a affection_n go_v about_o of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o man_n he_o plough_n and_o cart_n sow_v and_o reap_v and_o all_o work_n thereto_o belong_v if_o he_o be_v call_v thereto_o or_o other_o work_n in_o the_o man_n of_o occupation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o as_o also_o all_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o family_n by_o lawful_a skill_n and_o honest_a mean_n and_o pay_v and_o receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a she_o in_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v care_n that_o all_o be_v frugal_o and_o thrifty_o do_v within_o the_o house_n and_o without_o which_o be_v under_o her_o hand_n that_o she_o be_v diligent_a to_o see_v her_o child_n christian_o bring_v up_o according_a to_o their_o age_n her_o household_n to_o have_v all_o that_o be_v meet_v in_o due_a season_n 3●_n and_o more_o particular_o among_o the_o rest_n spin_v sow_v knit_a be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v those_o work_n which_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o such_o like_a be_v commendable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o idle_a nor_o unprofitable_a and_o these_o i_o name_n in_o some_o particular_a manner_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o any_o new-found_a out_o holiness_n to_o tie_v christian_n unto_o as_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o imagine_v and_o think_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v every_o day_n be_v well_o occupy_v which_o few_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o and_o do_v of_o one_o good_a duty_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o i_o add_v that_o as_o these_o and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v do_v and_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o six_o day_n must_v be_v bestow_v yet_o i_o say_v this_o must_v be_v add_v faith_n that_o all_o these_o lawful_a work_n must_v be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o faith_n that_o be_v they_o must_v know_v that_o god_n command_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v they_o ready_o and_o willing_o not_o
for_o necessity_n only_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n respect_n or_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a all_o which_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a respect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o forbid_v all_o vicious_a affection_n in_o man_n lawful_a action_n neither_o do_v they_o please_v god_n which_o thus_o go_v to_o work_v god_n and_o further_o they_o must_v do_v these_o lawful_a work_n in_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o therein_o and_o give_v they_o good_a success_n and_o take_v that_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o thus-going_a to_o work_v do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o they_o must_v do_v these_o without_o add_v the_o common_a sin_n which_o wicked_a person_n do_v use_v at_o their_o work_n they_o as_o swear_v lie_a negligence_n idleness_n falsehood_n and_o deceive_a curse_a quarrel_a impatience_n and_o contention_n these_o and_o such_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v the_o wicked_a do_v bring_v in_o among_o the_o lawful_a work_n which_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o mix_v such_o evil_n with_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a sin_n that_o they_o utter_o mar_v and_o deface_v they_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o god_n blessing_n and_o it_o cause_v their_o calling_n and_o trade_n to_o be_v mean_o account_v of_o and_o in_o discredit_n with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o though_o none_o can_v use_v they_o better_o whereas_o other_o as_o poor_a as_o they_o and_o as_o much_o put_v to_o their_o shift_n yet_o take_v better_a direction_n and_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o careful_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o most_o to_o accompany_v their_o lawful_a work_n and_o deal_n do_v live_v in_o they_o content_o peaceable_o and_o holy_o and_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n put_v honour_n and_o beauty_n upon_o their_o calling_n and_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v to_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n appoint_v and_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n and_o thus_o will_v god_n have_v christian_n go_v to_o their_o work_n and_o do_v all_o their_o lawful_a business_n not_o as_o hireling_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o belly_n and_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a and_o most_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o sort_n master_n servant_n buyer_n seller_n and_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a labourer_n yea_o cutter_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n in_o family_n may_v live_v godly_a in_o they_o while_o religion_n rule_v their_o action_n and_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_n and_o they_o who_o go_v to_o work_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v be_v merry_a at_o their_o work_n and_o merry_a at_o their_o meat_n and_o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o profane_a and_o earthworm_n who_o sometime_o be_v merry_a when_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v heavy_a see_v neither_o they_o nor_o their_o work_n be_v please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a by_o god_n allow_v yea_o command_a it_o they_o where_o he_o say_v rejoice_v thou_o and_o thou_o 12.18_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o again_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v 28.46_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o do_v in_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mirth_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o take_v our_o part_n in_o say_v speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v 5.19_o &_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n with_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sort_n have_v god_n allow_v his_o servant_n who_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v about_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v all_o their_o lawful_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n all_o which_o he_o know_v they_o have_v need_n of_o to_o allay_v the_o tartness_n and_o assuage_v the_o painfulness_n and_o grief_n which_o through_o their_o affliction_n be_v infinite_a way_n ready_a in_o all_o place_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v lawful_a business_n and_o work_n thus_o and_o with_o the_o three_o former_a rule_n set_v down_o but_o as_o the_o unruly_a and_o disorder_a people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lawfull_a and_o excellent_a calling_n base_a and_o mean_a and_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o most_o hurtful_a while_o they_o stand_v forth_o against_o they_o as_o accusation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v use_v they_o unlawful_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o lawful_a which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o brutish_a and_o irreligious_a sort_n who_o say_v they_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v count_v godly_a and_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v fain_o say_v they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n as_o well_o as_o we_o their_o godliness_n will_v not_o feed_v they_o the_o difference_n let_v they_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v this_o by_o occasion_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o simple-harted_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o in_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v every_o day_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n i_o do_v urge_v any_o to_o leave_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o calling_n and_o business_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o show_v to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o lord_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n those_o lawful_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o that_o he_o therein_o may_v be_v please_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o believer_n ought_v every_o day_n to_o arm_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o that_o savour_v not_o thereof_o as_o in_o some_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a action_n i_o have_v show_v see_v his_o whole_a conversation_n must_v beseem_v the_o gospel_n remember_v what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 9.10_o all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v which_o if_o it_o be_v persuade_v thorough_o to_o man_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v look_v after_o as_o their_o maintenance_n health_n yea_o or_o their_o life_n itself_o which_o none_o well_o advise_v will_v deny_v then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v this_o post_v it_o off_o from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o now_o there_o be_v nor_o this_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o this_o main_a and_o great_a commandment_n of_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 10.31_o which_o they_o that_o refuse_v do_v refuse_v godliness_n itself_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o part_n of_o stake_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o that_o sometime_o we_o will_v be_v forward_o and_o sometime_o backward_o in_o some_o thing_n obedient_a but_o in_o other_o deny_v our_o obedience_n which_o cause_v such_o patch_v and_o piece_v of_o duty_n 12.14_o as_o be_v far_o from_o holiness_n without_o which_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n whereas_o yet_o by_o constancy_n in_o duty_n and_o keep_v of_o a_o daily_a course_n therein_o much_o dulness_n deadness_n barrenness_n sloth_n idleness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o lewd_a lust_n and_o many_o such_o dangerous_a evil_n shall_v be_v avoid_v with_o which_o even_o many_o good_a christian_n to_o their_o great_a heart-smart_n afterward_o be_v annoy_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v better_o point_n the_o six_o point_n of_o our_o daily_a direction_n in_o thankfulness_n i_o mean_v a_o renew_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n thankfulness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v still_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o indebt_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o go_v under_o any_o of_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o which_o without_o it_o will_v press_v we_o down_o and_o raise_v bitterness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v the_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n many_o kindness_n to_o cheer_v our_o heart_n which_o be_v too_o soon_o forget_v of_o us._n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n force_v this_o daily_a duty_n to_o be_v continue_v of_o we_o 3.23_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v upon_o we_o daily_o and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o but_o this_o that_o our_o